The actions of the Lowe Countries. Written by Sr. Roger Williams Knight
         Williams, Roger, Sir, 1540?-1595.
      
       
         
           1618
        
      
       Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A68903
         STC 25731
         ESTC S120160
         99855360
         99855360
         20847
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68903)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20847)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 602:13, 1401:6)
      
       
         
           
             The actions of the Lowe Countries. Written by Sr. Roger Williams Knight
             Williams, Roger, Sir, 1540?-1595.
             Hayward, John, Sir, 1564?-1627.
          
           [12], 133, [3] p.
           
             Printed by Humfrey Lownes, for Mathew Lownes,
             London :
             1618.
          
           
             Editor's preface signed: Io: Hayvvarde.
             The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "[fleuron]"; the last leaf is blank.
             Dedication dated 1618. Variant: dedication dated 1617.
             C4 is a cancel in some copies.
             Identified as STC 25731a on UMI microfilm reel 602.
             Reproductions of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
             Appears at reel 602 (Folger Shakespeare Library copy) and at reel 1401 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy).
             Reel 1401: some print faded.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ACTIONS
           OF
           
             The
             Lowe
             Countries
          
           .
           WRITTEN
           By
           Sr.
           
             Roger
             Williams
          
           KNIGHT
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           Humfrey
           Lownes
           ,
           for
           Mathew
           Lownes
           .
           1618.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOVRABLE
           ,
           SIR
           Francis
           Bacon
           Knight
           ,
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             :
          
        
         
           THis
           part
           of
           Historie
           ,
           hauing
           lyen
           a
           long
           time
           by
           mee
           ,
           I
           haue
           thought
           good
           to
           publish
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           that
           especially
           for
           these
           reasons
           .
           First
           to
           incite
           other
           men
           of
           Armes
           to
           imitate
           in
           like
           sort
           their
           great
           Master
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           who
           wrote
           exact
           Commentaries
           (
           adorned
           of
           late
           with
           obseruations
           of
           a
           worthy
           man
           of
           our
           Nation
           )
           of
           such
           militarie
           actions
           as
           happened
           vnder
           his
           commaund
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           preuent
           least
           such
           worthy
           paines
           
           should
           either
           perish
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           be
           set
           forth
           by
           others
           as
           their
           own
           :
           a
           thing
           too
           much
           practised
           by
           some
           ,
           not
           of
           meanest
           note
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           a
           meane
           of
           drawing
           the
           residue
           into
           light
           ,
           which
           happely
           sleepeth
           in
           the
           custodie
           of
           some
           other
           man.
           This
           doe
           I
           presume
           to
           present
           to
           your
           Honour
           ;
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           honourable
           estimation
           which
           still
           remaineth
           of
           the
           Authour
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           worthinesse
           which
           I
           conceiue
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Worke.
           For
           all
           of
           vs
           doe
           well
           discerne
           both
           the
           lustre
           of
           many
           excellent
           perfections
           in
           your
           own
           noble
           spirit
           ,
           and
           how
           you
           fauour
           men
           of
           valour
           ,
           learning
           ,
           or
           honest
           endeauour
           :
           which
           vertues
           ,
           as
           they
           haue
           aduanced
           you
           to
           this
           height
           of
           honour
           ,
           so
           will
           they
           make
           your
           memorie
           eternally
           to
           flourish
           .
        
         
           
             S.
             Stephens
             .
             
               1
               Ian
               :
               1618.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Honours
             in
             all
             seruice
             ,
             
               PE
               :
               MANVVOODE
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           ALbeit
           in
           all
           Histories
           three
           things
           are
           especially
           required
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Poyse
           and
           Truth
           :
           yet
           for
           diuers
           causes
           it
           hapneth
           that
           in
           many
           ,
           one
           of
           these
           doth
           faile
           .
        
         
           For
           some
           haue
           written
           of
           times
           so
           anciently
           past
           ,
           that
           no
           means
           are
           extant
           ,
           either
           to
           direct
           or
           to
           correct
           them
           .
           Many
           of
           these
           liuing
           in
           Artlesse
           ages
           ,
           haue
           stuffed
           their
           Stories
           with
           most
           senselesse
           fictions
           ;
           nothing
           better
           then
           country
           womens
           tales
           .
           Of
           this
           sort
           was
           Hunibaldus
           ,
           who
           fableth
           that
           the
           French
           tooke
           their
           originall
           from
           Francio
           a
           Troian
           :
           and
           is
           followed
           in
           his
           sotteries
           by
           Gregorie
           of
           
             Tours
             ,
             Rheginus
             ,
             Sigebert
          
           ,
           and
           diuers
           others
           of
           the
           same
           suite
           .
           After
           this
           example
           Geoffry
           of
           Munmouth
           about
           400
           yeares
           since
           ,
           did
           first
           (
           as
           some
           affirme
           )
           draw
           the
           originall
           of
           the
           Britans
           from
           Brutus
           the
           Troian
           :
           forging
           such
           races
           ,
           names
           ,
           reignes
           and
           passages
           of
           affaires
           ,
           as
           may
           more
           easily
           be
           conuinced
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           then
           supplied
           with
           any
           certaine
           truth
           .
           Of
           the
           same
           streine
           is
           Wittikind
           ;
           who
           by
           his
           counterfeit
           Saxo
           ,
           hath
           drawen
           the
           Saxons
           
           and
           first
           Inhabitants
           of
           Germanie
           ,
           from
           the
           olde
           Macedonian
           Souldiers
           of
           Alexander
           the
           great
           .
           So
           the
           Scots
           set
           vp
           Scota
           daughter
           to
           Pharao
           King
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           for
           foundresse
           of
           their
           Nation
           .
           Likewise
           the
           Irish
           hatched
           their
           Hiberus
           ,
           the
           Danes
           their
           Danus
           ,
           the
           Brabants
           their
           Brabo
           ,
           the
           Gothes
           their
           Gothus
           ,
           as
           founders
           both
           of
           their
           Nation
           and
           name
           :
           a
           subiect
           wherein
           forgeries
           may
           range
           at
           large
           ;
           because
           the
           first
           times
           of
           Nations
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           ,
           as
           very
           small
           ,
           so
           altogether
           obscure
           .
           Of
           this
           sort
           among
           the
           ancients
           were
           
             Herodotus
             ,
             Diodorus
             Siculus
          
           ,
           and
           Theopompus
           :
           in
           whose
           Bookes
           Cicero
           saith
           ,
           many
           idle
           vntruthes
           are
           found
           ;
           euen
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           vaine
           veine
           of
           the
           Graecians
           durst
           aduenture
           to
           aduowe
           for
           truthes
           .
           In
           how
           many
           places
           (
           saith
           Iosephus
           )
           is
           Hellanicus
           charged
           with
           falsities
           by
           Agesilaus
           ,
           and
           by
           Ephorus
           ?
           they
           by
           
             Timaeus
             ?
             Timaeus
          
           by
           many
           who
           followed
           ?
           Herodotus
           by
           all
           ?
        
         
           Others
           haue
           written
           of
           Countries
           farre
           distant
           ,
           either
           altogether
           vnknowen
           ,
           or
           by
           them
           neuer
           seene
           :
           who
           writing
           vpon
           vulgar
           reports
           ,
           things
           either
           imagined
           ,
           or
           erroneously
           obserued
           ,
           are
           easily
           entangled
           with
           vntruthes
           .
           Of
           this
           fault
           
             Era●osthenes
             ,
             Possidonius
          
           and
           Patrocles
           the
           Geographer
           are
           branded
           by
           Strabo
           .
           Hence
           also
           did
           rise
           the
           fables
           of
           the
           
             Arimaspes
             ,
             Gryphons
             ,
             Troglodites
             ,
             Amazons
             ,
             Satyrs
             ,
             Pigmies
             ,
          
           and
           of
           their
           cruell
           warres
           with
           Cranes
           :
           of
           Nations
           of
           men
           with
           dogs
           heads
           ,
           with
           horse
           feete
           ,
           without
           heads
           ,
           without
           mouthes
           ,
           with
           one
           foote
           wherewith
           they
           couer
           themselues
           against
           Sun
           and
           raine
           ,
           and
           of
           diuers
           other
           monstrous
           kinds
           of
           men
           ,
           beasts
           &
           fowles
           ,
           which
           now
           are
           discouered
           for
           vtopicall
           Aperies
           .
           With
           these
           may
           Stephanus
           &
           Arianus
           be
           ioyned
           ;
           of
           whom
           the
           one
           writeth
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           are
           a
           people
           of
           Italie
           ;
           the
           other
           placeth
           the
           Germanes
           neere
           to
           the
           
           Ionick
           sea
           .
           So
           Strabo
           choppeth
           ,
           that
           the
           riuer
           Is●et
           or
           Danowe
           ,
           hath
           his
           spring
           neere
           to
           the
           Adriaticke
           sea
           :
           and
           that
           the
           riuers
           Lapus
           and
           Vezer
           ,
           discharge
           themselues
           into
           the
           riuer
           Enis
           ;
           whereas
           the
           one
           runneth
           into
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           the
           other
           into
           the
           Ocean
           .
           So
           are
           
             Tacitus
             ,
             Marcellus
             ,
             Orosius
             ,
             Blondus
             ,
          
           in
           diuers
           places
           of
           Germanie
           much
           mistaken
           .
           And
           so
           
             Sabellicus
             ,
             Volaterrane
          
           ,
           and
           Conrade
           ,
           doe
           much
           confound
           the
           Alans
           and
           Almans
           ;
           the
           Hungarians
           and
           Hunnes
           ;
           the
           Danes
           and
           the
           
             Dace
             ;
             Austerane
          
           ,
           and
           Austrich
           ;
           placing
           the
           mount
           Saint
           Ottoly
           in
           Bauaria
           ,
           and
           the
           Riphaean
           mountaines
           in
           Polonia
           ,
           or
           Muscouia
           .
        
         
           Others
           haue
           written
           of
           their
           owne
           countries
           and
           times
           :
           but
           these
           againe
           are
           of
           diuers
           sorts
           .
           For
           some
           busie
           themselues
           much
           in
           those
           things
           which
           the
           popular
           multitude
           doe
           applaud
           :
           making
           wordie
           (
           I
           cannot
           say
           worthy
           )
           reports
           of
           Beare
           baitings
           ,
           lanching
           of
           shippes
           ,
           fleas
           ,
           mice
           ,
           owles
           ,
           maskes
           ,
           mayings
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           if
           they
           speake
           of
           any
           publicke
           affaires
           ,
           they
           discerne
           nothing
           but
           the
           out-side
           :
           not
           vnlike
           to
           beggars
           ,
           who
           trauerse
           ouer
           many
           Countries
           ,
           from
           dore
           to
           dore
           ,
           and
           touch
           as
           many
           faire
           buildings
           ;
           but
           obserue
           nothing
           either
           of
           the
           persons
           ,
           or
           furniture
           ,
           or
           order
           within
           .
           Such
           Historians
           doe
           daily
           and
           duely
           attend
           certaine
           Kings
           in
           India
           :
           And
           whatsoeuer
           they
           doe
           ,
           whether
           eate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           sleepe
           ,
           disport
           ,
           ease
           nature
           ,
           retyre
           to
           any
           woman
           ;
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           All
           ,
           they
           barely
           wright
           downe
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           .
        
         
           Some
           others
           better
           furnished
           with
           iudgement
           ,
           doe
           strongly
           biasse
           in
           their
           affections
           :
           and
           that
           chiesty
           by
           two
           meanes
           ,
           leuitie
           and
           partiality
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           first
           sort
           are
           they
           who
           affecting
           to
           write
           rather
           
           pleasingly
           then
           truely
           ,
           doe
           enterlace
           many
           ieasts
           ,
           conceits
           ,
           tales
           ,
           and
           other
           pleasing
           passages
           ;
           either
           omitting
           or
           defacing
           the
           solide
           truth
           .
           Of
           this
           fault
           Trebellius
           is
           reprooued
           by
           Laberian
           and
           
             Vopiscus
             ,
             Tacitus
          
           by
           Tertullian
           and
           
             Orosius
             ,
             Orosius
          
           by
           Blondus
           .
           To
           these
           also
           wee
           may
           adioyne
           
             Danudes
             ,
             Philostratus
             ,
             Guidius
             ,
             C●esias
             ,
             Heca●aeus
             ,
          
           and
           diuers
           others
           ;
           who
           haue
           transformed
           the
           truth
           of
           many
           things
           into
           fabulous
           inuentions
           of
           their
           owne
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           second
           sort
           are
           they
           who
           vpon
           hate
           ,
           feare
           ,
           or
           fauour
           ,
           either
           to
           some
           persons
           ,
           or
           to
           their
           natiue
           countrey
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           religion
           which
           they
           professe
           ,
           or
           for
           some
           other
           partiall
           respect
           ,
           doe
           write
           Panegyrickes
           or
           Inuectiues
           ,
           rather
           then
           Histories
           .
           So
           Salust
           writeth
           ,
           that
           the
           acts
           of
           the
           Graecians
           are
           much
           admired
           :
           not
           because
           they
           exceede
           the
           Atchieuements
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           but
           because
           their
           writers
           hauing
           wit
           at
           will
           ,
           did
           much
           enlarge
           them
           aboue
           the
           truth
           .
           Of
           this
           fault
           Blondus
           and
           Sabellicus
           are
           noted
           in
           their
           Histories
           of
           
             Venice
             :
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           and
           Gaguine
           in
           their
           Histories
           of
           France
           :
           and
           most
           others
           in
           the
           Histories
           of
           their
           owne
           Countries
           .
           Who
           extoll
           ,
           depresse
           ,
           depraue
           immoderately
           ;
           making
           things
           seeme
           not
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           would
           haue
           them
           ;
           no
           otherwise
           almost
           then
           Comedies
           and
           Tragedies
           are
           fashioned
           by
           their
           Authours
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           those
           fewe
           who
           haue
           written
           with
           knowledge
           ,
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           sincerity
           ,
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           Historie
           is
           worthy
           to
           be
           ranged
           :
           who
           doubtlesse
           was
           of
           endlesse
           industry
           ;
           alwaies
           in
           action
           ,
           either
           with
           his
           sword
           ,
           or
           with
           his
           penne
           .
           He
           was
           well
           knowen
           to
           be
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           both
           knew
           and
           durst
           :
           his
           courage
           no
           lesse
           free
           from
           indiscretion
           ,
           
           then
           from
           feare
           .
           Yet
           hath
           hee
           wrote
           so
           modestly
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           some
           may
           happelie
           esteeme
           him
           rather
           a
           looker
           on
           ,
           then
           a
           medler
           ,
           in
           the
           hot
           medlies
           whereof
           he
           doth
           write
           :
           but
           his
           attributing
           so
           little
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           will
           make
           others
           attribute
           the
           more
           vnto
           him
           .
           In
           writing
           of
           others
           hee
           expresseth
           a
           most
           generous
           disposition
           ;
           neither
           forbearing
           the
           errours
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           nor
           forgetting
           the
           vigilancy
           and
           valoure
           of
           his
           enemies
           ;
           but
           carrying
           himselfe
           with
           an
           euen
           hand
           betweene
           them
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           Historie
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           is
           faithfull
           and
           free
           ;
           wherein
           are
           found
           sieges
           ,
           assaults
           ,
           surprizes
           ,
           ambushes
           ,
           skirmishes
           ,
           battailes
           ,
           liuely
           described
           .
           Great
           varietie
           both
           of
           persons
           and
           of
           actions
           ;
           much
           mutability
           of
           fortune
           ,
           many
           changes
           in
           affaires
           .
           Admirable
           aduices
           ,
           vnexpected
           euents
           ,
           ponderous
           iudgements
           ;
           a
           phraze
           in
           a
           Souldiers
           stile
           ,
           sinowie
           and
           sweet
           ;
           full
           both
           of
           perspicuitie
           and
           grace
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           I
           esteeme
           it
           a
           compleate
           Historie
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           compleate
           .
           I
           meane
           ,
           if
           it
           extended
           to
           all
           the
           actions
           wherein
           the
           Authour
           did
           serue
           .
           But
           whether
           the
           residue
           was
           neuer
           written
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           bee
           perished
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           resteth
           in
           any
           other
           hand
           ,
           I
           remaine
           doubtfull
           .
           This
           piece
           beeing
           shewed
           to
           mee
           ,
           by
           a
           person
           ,
           of
           whose
           vertues
           I
           had
           rather
           speake
           nothing
           ,
           then
           not
           enough
           ,
           I
           did
           much
           esteeme
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           comprizeth
           some
           actions
           of
           the
           time
           wherein
           I
           haue
           liued
           :
           Of
           which
           time
           I
           endeauour
           to
           leaue
           a
           large
           memoriall
           to
           posteritie
           .
           But
           comming
           to
           mee
           in
           a
           ragged
           hand
           ,
           much
           maimed
           ,
           both
           in
           sense
           ,
           and
           in
           phrase
           :
           
           I
           haue
           restored
           it
           so
           neere
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           stile
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           Authour
           .
           This
           is
           all
           the
           paines
           that
           I
           haue
           taken
           .
           This
           is
           all
           the
           thankes
           which
           I
           doe
           either
           challenge
           or
           deserue
           .
        
         
           
             Io
             :
             HAYVVARDE
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           OCCASIONS
           OF
           THE
           FIRST
           STIRRES
           IN
           the
           Lowe
           Countreys
           ,
           the
           Duke
           D'
           Aluaes
           first
           comming
           thither
           ,
           and
           his
           surprizing
           of
           the
           principall
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           escapeth
           into
           Germanie
           ,
           and
           Charles
           Mansfelt
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           THe
           state
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           their
           discipline
           ,
           is
           gouerned
           by
           two
           sorts
           of
           people
           ;
           Captaines
           and
           Clergie
           .
           The
           Captaines
           animate
           the
           King
           to
           warres
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           their
           wealth
           and
           greatnesse
           ;
           so
           doth
           the
           Clergie
           to
           maintaine
           their
           estate
           against
           them
           of
           the
           religion
           .
           
           By
           these
           meanes
           ,
           the
           ambition
           of
           the
           Duke
           D'Alua
           ,
           of
           Cardinall
           Granuill
           ,
           and
           their
           seconds
           ,
           perswaded
           the
           king
           to
           vndertake
           to
           subdue
           the
           Netherlanders
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           to
           lay
           vpon
           them
           such
           gables
           ,
           taxes
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           tributes
           as
           should
           please
           the
           King
           to
           demand
           .
           But
           this
           they
           could
           neuer
           effect
           without
           making
           away
           their
           warlike
           and
           politike
           Nobilitie
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           the
           Counts
           of
           Egmond
           ,
           of
           Horne
           ,
           of
           
           Battenburgh
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           Brederode
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Bergues
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           of
           good
           qualitie
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           great
           number
           of
           strong
           Townes
           ,
           innumerable
           treasure
           and
           riches
           ;
           the
           seate
           of
           the
           most
           of
           their
           Prouinces
           being
           meruailous
           strong
           by
           nature
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           great
           riuers
           and
           streights
           ,
           furnished
           plentifully
           with
           Artillerie
           ,
           munition
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           for
           warres
           .
           Also
           t●eir
           liberties
           were
           such
           ,
           that
           no
           stranger
           might
           gouerne
           either
           their
           Prouinces
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           their
           Townes
           .
           And
           this
           grieued
           the
           Spanish
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           that
           such
           base
           people
           as
           they
           esteemed
           the
           Netherlanders
           to
           be
           ,
           should
           possesse
           peaceably
           such
           a
           braue
           and
           rich
           Countrie
           ,
           and
           their
           King
           carrie
           no
           other
           title
           than
           Duke
           ,
           Count
           ,
           and
           Lord
           ouer
           their
           seuenteen
           Prouinces
           .
           
           Herevpon
           the
           king
           resolued
           to
           send
           his
           great
           Captaine
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           with
           a
           mightie
           army
           ,
           giuing
           him
           commission
           to
           alter
           place
           and
           displace
           whome
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           pleased
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           their
           prouinces
           in
           generall
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           particular
           Towne
           .
           Also
           giuing
           him
           authority
           to
           execute
           as
           many
           as
           pleased
           him
           ,
           without
           respect
           of
           persons
           .
           This
           being
           discouered
           vnto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           
           from
           a
           Gentleman
           Burgundian
           of
           the
           Kings
           Chamber
           (
           who
           was
           greater
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Secretaries
           wiues
           ,
           than
           with
           her
           husband
           )
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Spanish
           long
           counsailes
           in
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           it
           came
           in
           good
           time
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           long
           before
           the
           Dukes
           troupes
           marched
           from
           Spaine
           into
           Italie
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Prince
           animated
           the
           people
           all
           hee
           could
           against
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           making
           diuers
           of
           his
           assured
           friends
           acquainted
           with
           his
           intelligences
           ;
           
           but
           durst
           not
           trust
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           fearing
           his
           ambition
           and
           choler
           would
           marre
           all
           .
           Notwithstanding
           considering
           his
           vogue
           and
           greatnesse
           with
           the
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           hee
           durst
           attempt
           
           nothing
           without
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           politickely
           the
           Prince
           fed
           both
           parties
           ,
           assured
           the
           Gouernesse
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Parma
           ,
           of
           his
           loyalty
           towards
           the
           King
           and
           his
           religion
           :
           but
           in
           troth
           he
           was
           of
           the
           Protestant
           religion
           ,
           fauouring
           them
           what
           he
           could
           vnder
           hand
           ;
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           hee
           and
           his
           instruments
           procured
           the
           people
           in
           great
           numbers
           to
           present
           supplications
           openly
           to
           the
           Gouernesse
           ,
           for
           the
           libertie
           of
           their
           consciences
           .
           Likewise
           diuers
           Papists
           and
           Martinists
           presented
           her
           with
           supplications
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           king
           to
           stay
           his
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           and
           his
           armies
           :
           shewing
           her
           plainly
           that
           it
           was
           against
           their
           liberty
           and
           customes
           ,
           that
           strangers
           should
           gouerne
           them
           .
           In
           this
           time
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           instruments
           animated
           a
           quarrell
           betwixt
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           and
           Card.
           Granuill
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           a
           banquet
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           vpon
           a
           dispute
           with
           multiplying
           of
           words
           ,
           the
           Count
           tooke
           the
           Cardinall
           a
           boxe
           on
           the
           eare
           ,
           
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           parties
           great
           ioy
           .
           This
           Count
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           was
           so
           ambitious
           ,
           that
           hee
           thought
           it
           his
           due
           to
           bee
           chiefe
           ouer
           all
           warlike
           actions
           ,
           
           which
           either
           King
           or
           his
           Country
           would
           vndertake
           (
           I
           meane
           among
           the
           Netherlanders
           )
           without
           comparison
           he
           deserued
           it
           .
           He
           was
           most
           valiant
           ,
           most
           liberall
           ,
           and
           greatly
           fortunate
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           actiōs
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           praise
           of
           the
           battaile
           of
           S
           Quintins
           ,
           and
           of
           Grauelin
           belonged
           to
           this
           Count.
           
           Notwithstanding
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           carried
           all
           the
           vogue
           amongst
           the
           popular
           ,
           by
           his
           fine
           and
           politicke
           gouernment
           ;
           and
           wanne
           a
           number
           of
           men
           of
           qualitie
           with
           great
           courtesies
           &
           affable
           discourses
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           these
           two
           Chiefes
           being
           ioyned
           ,
           would
           haue
           carried
           all
           the
           Countrey
           in
           general
           to
           haue
           done
           what
           they
           had
           listed
           .
           After
           this
           disgrace
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           very
           politickly
           shewed
           neither
           choler
           nor
           minde
           to
           reuenge
           ,
           but
           rather
           
           sought
           all
           meanes
           vnder-hand
           to
           stay
           the
           Count
           from
           proceeding
           further
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           both
           hee
           and
           the
           Gouernesse
           procured
           lotters
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           great
           speed
           to
           that
           end
           .
           In
           which
           letters
           were
           contained
           ,
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           done
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           as
           wel
           by
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           base
           sister
           the
           Gouernesse
           ,
           
           without
           the
           Counts
           consent
           ;
           and
           to
           repose
           all
           trust
           in
           the
           Count
           onely
           for
           martiall
           affaires
           .
           The
           King
           wrote
           also
           vnto
           the
           Count
           ,
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           nothing
           should
           bee
           too
           deare
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           great
           seruice
           should
           not
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           but
           recompenced
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           :
           Shewing
           him
           ,
           how
           all
           these
           stirres
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           his
           instruments
           ,
           to
           ouerthrow
           religion
           ,
           and
           to
           maintaine
           his
           estate
           and
           greatnesse
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           sent
           counterfeit
           letters
           vnto
           the
           Count
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           Prince
           or
           his
           faction
           had
           certified
           the
           King
           often
           aginst
           the
           Count
           to
           his
           disgrace
           .
           Before
           these
           posts
           arriued
           ,
           the
           Prince
           or
           his
           instruments
           had
           procured
           the
           Count
           ,
           and
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           Nobility
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           quality
           ,
           to
           meet
           at
           Tilmount
           in
           Brabant
           :
           where
           ,
           after
           a
           great
           banquet
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           signed
           a
           letter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           rather
           to
           dye
           than
           to
           suffer
           the
           gouernment
           to
           alter
           .
           This
           letter
           was
           written
           very
           humbly
           to
           perswade
           his
           Maiestie
           to
           stay
           his
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           ,
           assuring
           him
           to
           be
           loyall
           in
           all
           poynts
           :
           desiring
           his
           Maiesty
           to
           remember
           their
           liberties
           and
           customes
           ,
           which
           his
           Maiesty
           was
           sworne
           to
           maintaine
           in
           as
           ample
           manner
           as
           his
           ancestors
           before
           .
           At
           this
           banquet
           all
           signed
           these
           letters
           ,
           sauing
           the
           Count
           
             Peter
             Ernest
          
           of
           Maunsfelt
           ,
           gouernour
           of
           Luxenburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           Barlemount
           ,
           
           who
           politickly
           promised
           to
           doe
           the
           like
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           excusing
           themselues
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           instant
           the
           wine
           was
           their
           master
           .
           
           But
           at
           midnight
           they
           stole
           post
           towards
           Luxenburgh
           ,
           excusing
           themselues
           by
           letters
           vnto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           that
           Count
           Egmond
           would
           be
           deboshed
           from
           them
           by
           the
           Spanish
           instruments
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           not
           belieue
           the
           contray
           ,
           vntill
           they
           heard
           that
           his
           person
           and
           men
           of
           warre
           were
           in
           battaile
           against
           the
           Spanish
           .
           It
           seemes
           
             Peter
             Ernest
          
           was
           willing
           to
           second
           them
           ,
           for
           hee
           left
           his
           sonne
           Count
           Charles
           as
           deepe
           as
           the
           best
           .
           They
           had
           reason
           to
           feare
           the
           Count
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           day
           he
           began
           to
           repent
           him
           of
           his
           bargaine
           ;
           
           taking
           occasions
           to
           murmure
           ,
           and
           to
           stirre
           factions
           against
           the
           Prince
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           politickly
           courtesied
           him
           with
           all
           fauours
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           
           that
           all
           fell
           in
           a
           banquet
           the
           next
           dinner
           ;
           at
           which
           feast
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           custome
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           carowsing
           :
           where
           the
           basest
           sort
           came
           in
           great
           multitudes
           with
           glasses
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           crying
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           Count
           ,
           &
           Nobility
           ,
           
             Viue
             les
             gueses
             ,
             viue
             les
             gueses
             ,
             le
             diable
             emporte
             les
             espanioles
             :
          
           
           
             God
             saue
             the
             beggers
             ,
             and
             the
             diuell
             take
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           After
           ending
           the
           banquet
           ,
           the
           Prince
           procured
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           ,
           to
           promise
           to
           second
           him
           in
           the
           action
           he
           would
           vndertake
           against
           the
           Spanish
           .
           
           This
           being
           discouered
           vnto
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           he
           commanded
           his
           horses
           &
           coaches
           to
           be
           made
           ready
           ;
           seeming
           to
           bee
           much
           offended
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           his
           faction
           ,
           and
           withall
           departed
           toward
           Louaine
           .
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           all
           murthers
           are
           villanous
           ;
           
           but
           had
           the
           Prince
           credited
           Count
           
             Charles
             Mansfelt
          
           ,
           Count
           Egmond
           had
           beene
           dead
           .
           I
           heard
           the
           Prince
           relate
           his
           counsaile
           ,
           which
           was
           ;
           
             Let
             vs
             kill
             Count
             Egmond
             ,
             then
             are
             we
             sure
             all
             the
             men
             of
             warre
             will
             follow
             you
             and
             yours
             .
             Also
             his
             countenance
             is
             such
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             at
             his
             reconcilement
             vnto
             the
             Spanish
             ,
             they
             will
             al
             follow
             him
             .
             But
             for
             feare
             of
             him
             my
             father
             
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             would
             ioyne
             with
             you
             .
          
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           this
           young
           Gentleman
           was
           the
           wilfullest
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           spake
           the
           grearest
           reason
           to
           maintaine
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           as
           it
           fel
           out
           afterwards
           :
           for
           without
           doubt
           the
           reconcilement
           of
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           lost
           himselfe
           and
           all
           his
           friends
           .
           Long
           afterwards
           in
           Fraunce
           I
           heard
           Count
           Charles
           speak
           this
           ,
           &
           also
           how
           he
           would
           haue
           wished
           the
           Prince
           afterwards
           to
           haue
           marched
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           vnto
           the
           edge
           of
           Louain
           ,
           
           there
           to
           haue
           kept
           the
           streights
           betwixt
           Louain
           &
           Luxenburgh
           ,
           where
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           must
           pass
           without
           all
           doubt
           .
           With
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           had
           the
           Prince
           &
           Count
           Egmond
           marched
           thither
           with
           their
           forces
           ,
           by
           all
           reason
           they
           might
           haue
           fought
           with
           twice
           Duke
           
             D'
             Aluaes
          
           numbers
           .
           For
           there
           were
           foure
           thousand
           braue
           Lanciers
           and
           light
           horsemen
           vnder
           their
           charge
           ,
           ready
           alwayes
           entertained
           ;
           besides
           as
           many
           more
           who
           would
           haue
           mounted
           themselues
           most
           willingly
           ,
           
           with
           at
           least
           twenty
           thousand
           footemen
           against
           the
           Spanish
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           had
           they
           made
           away
           the
           obstinate
           Count.
           Besides
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Neatherlanders
           is
           to
           be
           very
           willing
           to
           second
           any
           nouelties
           ;
           much
           more
           against
           a
           people
           they
           hated
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           whose
           forces
           and
           policies
           were
           vnknowen
           to
           them
           at
           their
           beginning
           .
           Being
           as
           high
           as
           Lovaine
           ,
           they
           had
           bin
           sure
           all
           the
           Countries
           and
           Townes
           behinde
           them
           ,
           would
           haue
           seconded
           them
           with
           all
           necessaries
           .
           For
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Nation
           is
           to
           bee
           vnreasonable
           prowde
           with
           the
           least
           victorie
           ,
           
           or
           aduancement
           with
           a
           reasonable
           armie
           ;
           and
           deadly
           fearefull
           with
           the
           least
           ouerthrow
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           retreit
           of
           their
           men
           of
           warre
           from
           their
           enemie
           .
           The
           posts
           being
           arriued
           with
           the
           Gouernesse
           and
           Cardinall
           (
           who
           receiued
           expresse
           commandement
           from
           the
           King
           to
           dissemble
           his
           disgrace
           
           with
           the
           Count
           ,
           assuring
           him
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           should
           redresse
           all
           )
           Count
           Egmond
           hauing
           receiued
           the
           Kings
           letters
           ,
           fell
           cleane
           from
           the
           Prince
           vnto
           the
           Gouernesse
           ,
           and
           beganne
           to
           make
           all
           the
           faire
           weather
           he
           could
           vnto
           the
           Cardinall
           ;
           
           thinking
           himselfe
           sure
           .
           This
           poore
           Count
           perswaded
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           forsake
           their
           Prince
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           hee
           would
           vndertake
           to
           make
           all
           well
           againe
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           quited
           the
           Prince
           .
           
           Who
           fearing
           that
           the
           variable
           popular
           would
           doe
           the
           like
           ,
           resolued
           to
           acquaint
           Count
           Egmond
           what
           the
           King
           had
           passed
           against
           them
           in
           his
           Spanish
           councell
           ;
           and
           opening
           his
           minde
           vnto
           diuers
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           ,
           the
           Prince
           procured
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           the
           rest
           to
           giue
           him
           audience
           :
           whose
           words
           I
           heard
           the
           Prince
           himselfe
           report
           ,
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             Cousins
             and
             deare
             Countrimen
             ,
             
             it
             greiues
             mee
             to
             see
             you
             so
             blinded
             with
             the
             Spanish
             dissimulation
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             no
             other
             end
             but
             to
             lull
             you
             asleepe
             ,
             vntill
             their
             tyrant
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             arriues
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             large
             a
             commission
             .
             And
             this
             he
             will
             not
             faile
             to
             execute
             to
             the
             vttermost
             ;
             which
             he
             can
             neuer
             doe
             ,
             and
             suffer
             vs
             to
             liue
             ,
             especially
             you
             Count
             Egmond
             .
             And
             resolue
             your selfe
             that
             they
             who
             send
             him
             with
             such
             directions
             ,
             know
             your
             courage
             to
             be
             too
             great
             to
             endure
             your
             Countrimen
             to
             bee
             made
             slaues
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             wash
             his
             hands
             in
             your
             kinsmens
             bloud
             .
             Beleeue
             my
             words
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             what
             I
             tell
             you
             ;
             for
             there
             you
             see
             his
             hand
             ,
             whom
             diuers
             of
             you
             know
             to
             be
             in
             good
             credite
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             especially
             with
             his
             principall
             Secretary
             .
             And
             herewith
             hee
             cast
             his
             letter
             with
             other
             testimonials
             amongst
             them
             ,
             telling
             the
             Count.
             Cousin
             resolue
             on
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             armes
             ,
             I
             wil
             ioyne
             with
             you
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             must
             leaue
             you
             and
             quite
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
           
             After
             pawsing
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Count
             answered
             .
             Cousin
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             King
             hath
             not
             Spaniards
             enow
             to
             employ
             in
             all
             his
             Dominions
             :
             
             wherfore
             you
             must
             think
             he
             must
             be
             serued
             by
             others
             more
             then
             Spaniards
             .
             You
             are
             deceiued
             to
             iudge
             the
             King
             a
             tyrant
             ,
             without
             proofe
             of
             cruelty
             ;
             he
             cannot
             be
             so
             vngratefull
             to
             recompence
             our
             seruices
             with
             such
             payments
             .
             Touching
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             to
             make
             him
             Gouernour
             of
             these
             Countries
             ,
             we
             must
             obay
             him
             as
             we
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Touching
             our
             gouernment
             ,
             resolue
             your selfe
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             neither
             shall
             alter
             it
             more
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             predecessors
             before
             him
             haue
             done
             .
             For
             your selfe
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             you
             to
             stay
             ,
             I
             dare
             aduēture
             my
             credit
             to
             make
             all
             wel
             with
             the
             King.
             And
             assure
             you
             ,
             doth
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             lay
             hands
             on
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             endure
             it
             .
             
             Withall
             he
             hurled
             before
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             rest
             the
             Kings
             letters
             ;
             wherein
             was
             no
             want
             of
             dissimulation
             ,
             nor
             of
             promise
             of
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             onely
             to
             be
             assured
             to
             bring
             them
             sound
             asleepe
             ,
             vntill
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             should
             awake
             them
             .
             Herewith
             the
             Count
             told
             the
             Prince
             resolutely
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             quite
             the
             King.
             If
             he
             would
             not
             stay
             ,
             it
             would
             grieue
             him
             to
             see
             his
             house
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             answered
             .
             
             Cousin
             ,
             I
             haue
             been
             too
             long
             by
             his
             Fathers
             chamber
             ,
             and
             doe
             know
             the
             Kings
             humors
             too
             well
             ,
             and
             their
             Spanish
             gouernement
             ,
             to
             conceiue
             that
             they
             will
             pardō
             such
             persons
             as
             a
             number
             of
             vs
             here
             be
             ,
             after
             entring
             into
             such
             actions
             as
             we
             haue
             done
             against
             them
             .
             Good
             Cousin
             ,
             doe
             you
             forget
             how
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             vnto
             Charles
             the
             fift
             :
             
               Hombres
               muertos
               no
               hazen
               guerra
               :
               Dead
               men
               make
               no
               warre
               .
            
             For
             these
             reasons
             ,
             and
             diuers
             other
             ,
             farewell
             :
             I
             will
             not
             stay
             their
             iustice
             ,
             nor
             trust
             to
             their
             courtesies
             .
             For
             house
             it
             
             makes
             no
             matter
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             a
             Prince
             without
             houses
             ,
             then
             a
             Count
             without
             a
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
           During
           these
           treaties
           and
           delayes
           ,
           diuers
           brawles
           and
           bickerings
           fell
           out
           in
           Antwerpe
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           of
           the
           religion
           ,
           the
           Martinists
           ,
           and
           Papists
           .
           Twice
           or
           thrice
           a
           weeke
           great
           numbers
           would
           bee
           in
           armes
           ,
           sometimes
           before
           the
           Gouernesse
           Court
           ,
           sometimes
           before
           the
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           house
           ,
           but
           often
           or
           continually
           in
           places
           of
           greatest
           note
           .
           Although
           the
           Prince
           was
           most
           politicke
           ;
           yet
           his
           courage
           was
           nothing
           cōparable
           to
           a
           number
           of
           others
           :
           if
           it
           had
           ,
           without
           doubt
           hee
           might
           haue
           hazarded
           to
           haue
           surprized
           Antwerpe
           :
           Hauing
           done
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           haue
           engaged
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           For
           in
           Gant
           and
           in
           the
           great
           Townes
           was
           faction
           for
           Religion
           ,
           especially
           throughout
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Villages
           and
           Countries
           ,
           where
           was
           preaching
           &
           defacing
           of
           Images
           in
           many
           places
           ;
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Papists
           and
           Martinists
           drew
           them
           of
           the
           Religion
           out
           of
           Antwerpe
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           they
           gathered
           together
           at
           a
           Village
           hard
           by
           Antwerpe
           ,
           
           called
           Osterwell
           ;
           where
           they
           preached
           in
           great
           numbers
           :
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           Gouernesse
           and
           all
           hers
           stood
           in
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           best
           to
           hazard
           their
           defeate
           there
           ,
           or
           to
           stay
           for
           more
           forces
           .
           Being
           cōsidered
           how
           they
           encreased
           daily
           ,
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           charge
           them
           where
           they
           were
           ;
           Intelligence
           being
           brought
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Papists
           and
           Martinists
           ,
           with
           a
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           did
           salie
           to
           defeat
           them
           .
           Notwithstanding
           they
           were
           voyde
           of
           any
           men
           of
           conduct
           ,
           or
           souldiers
           gaged
           vnder
           ensignes
           ,
           or
           Cornets
           ;
           and
           all
           or
           the
           most
           Craftesmen
           ,
           Mechanicks
           ,
           or
           poore
           peasants
           ;
           yet
           they
           resolued
           to
           fight
           ,
           
           making
           head
           with
           good
           courage
           against
           their
           enemies
           .
           But
           for
           want
           of
           heads
           to
           direct
           them
           ,
           default
           of
           armes
           and
           munition
           ,
           
           they
           were
           defeated
           in
           plaine
           field
           .
           Iudge
           you
           what
           they
           would
           haue
           done
           being
           in
           the
           Towne
           of
           Antwerpe
           ,
           hauing
           with
           them
           a
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           him
           continually
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           ,
           diuers
           of
           charge
           and
           conduct
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           was
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           neuer
           without
           a
           good
           partie
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Gouernesse
           and
           hers
           durst
           not
           lay
           hands
           on
           him
           ;
           although
           they
           knew
           him
           an
           enemy
           and
           a
           fauourer
           of
           the
           Religion
           .
           
           To
           say
           truth
           ,
           he
           cloaked
           it
           what
           he
           could
           ;
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           all
           their
           parties
           being
           often
           in
           armes
           in
           the
           great
           places
           ,
           himselfe
           went
           to
           the
           strongest
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Papists
           and
           Martinists
           :
           protesting
           to
           them
           to
           liue
           and
           dye
           with
           the
           Gouerness
           &
           religion
           .
           Without
           doubt
           his
           meaning
           was
           ,
           touching
           the
           Gouernesse
           ,
           to
           be
           true
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           liue
           and
           dye
           with
           the
           Religion
           .
           For
           amongst
           them
           of
           the
           religion
           hee
           had
           diuers
           instruments
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           best
           Gentlemen
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           who
           (
           God
           knowes
           )
           at
           that
           time
           had
           but
           little
           skill
           in
           warres
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           assured
           by
           them
           of
           his
           good
           will
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           they
           would
           haue
           marched
           often
           against
           the
           others
           ,
           
           but
           for
           the
           Princes
           perswasions
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           would
           tell
           them
           their
           enemies
           were
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           in
           charging
           them
           they
           should
           ingage
           their
           Towne
           ,
           wiues
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           goods
           :
           assuring
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           goe
           forward
           ,
           the
           basest
           sort
           would
           ransacke
           their
           houses
           .
           Since
           I
           heard
           the
           Prince
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           had
           knowne
           the
           warres
           then
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           since
           ,
           he
           would
           haue
           ranged
           on
           their
           sides
           :
           wishing
           then
           his
           valiant
           brother
           Count
           Lodowicke
           in
           his
           place
           .
           Pitie
           or
           feare
           ouerthrew
           the
           Prince
           often
           ,
           as
           I
           will
           shew
           hereafter
           .
           Great
           warriers
           account
           the
           pitifull
           Captaine
           a
           foole
           in
           warres
           ,
           
           and
           neuer
           cruell
           vntill
           hee
           masters
           his
           enemie
           ;
           then
           hee
           
           must
           bee
           bloudy
           to
           execute
           ,
           if
           hee
           cannot
           liue
           in
           safetie
           .
           This
           order
           continued
           vntill
           the
           newes
           came
           that
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           was
           marching
           :
           Then
           it
           was
           high
           time
           for
           the
           Prince
           to
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           .
           
           Before
           he
           arriued
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           in
           Germanie
           .
           After
           ,
           moouing
           the
           whole
           state
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           except
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           hee
           found
           little
           comfort
           at
           their
           hands
           ;
           sauing
           the
           Count
           Palatine
           of
           the
           Rheine
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           house
           of
           Nassau
           .
           Not
           without
           meruaile
           ;
           for
           those
           flegmatique
           people
           will
           second
           no
           body
           without
           money
           before
           hand
           ,
           &
           assurance
           to
           be
           payd
           monethly
           ,
           especially
           being
           gaged
           to
           serue
           the
           weakest
           partie
           .
           When
           they
           come
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           they
           will
           endure
           neither
           hardnes
           nor
           wants
           without
           their
           due
           guilt
           .
           When
           they
           haue
           ioyned
           battaile
           ,
           they
           haue
           often
           cryed
           guilt
           ,
           hurled
           their
           weapons
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           suffered
           their
           enemies
           to
           cut
           them
           in
           pieces
           .
           I
           doe
           perswade
           my selfe
           all
           Potentates
           and
           estates
           hyre
           them
           ,
           onely
           fearing
           their
           enemies
           would
           haue
           them
           .
           Without
           doubt
           ,
           if
           one
           side
           hath
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           other
           ,
           likely
           it
           is
           master
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           they
           come
           in
           such
           multitudes
           of
           Horsemen
           ,
           as
           no
           Christian
           Nation
           besides
           is
           able
           to
           furnish
           .
           Else
           perswade
           your selfe
           500.
           hundred
           of
           either
           
             English
             ,
             Scottish
             ,
             Burgundians
             ,
             Wallones
             ,
             French
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             Albaneses
             ,
             Hungarians
             ,
             Poles
             ,
          
           or
           Spanish
           ,
           is
           worth
           1500.
           
           Almaines
           .
        
         
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           being
           arriued
           in
           Loraine
           ,
           
           Count
           
             Peter
             Ernest
          
           Gouernour
           of
           Luxenburgh
           feared
           him
           ;
           but
           like
           a
           wise
           politicke
           man
           ,
           sent
           vnto
           him
           to
           offer
           him
           all
           seruice
           .
           
           Notwithstanding
           hee
           kept
           himselfe
           in
           his
           strong
           Townes
           of
           Luxenburgh
           ,
           and
           Tyonuill
           ,
           hauing
           garrisons
           at
           his
           deuotion
           :
           the
           Gouernours
           and
           Captaines
           either
           his
           kinsmen
           or
           assured
           friends
           .
           Neither
           would
           hee
           suffer
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           to
           enter
           those
           Townes
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           vnder
           
           his
           gouernment
           of
           any
           strength
           ;
           except
           onely
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           
           with
           so
           many
           more
           as
           the
           Gouernours
           could
           dispose
           of
           at
           their
           pleasures
           .
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           knowing
           this
           man
           to
           be
           a
           very
           expert
           valiant
           Captaine
           ,
           would
           not
           offend
           him
           ,
           but
           rather
           pleased
           him
           all
           that
           hee
           might
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           hee
           procured
           diuers
           fauourable
           letters
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           encourage
           him
           of
           their
           good
           meaning
           towards
           him
           ;
           fearing
           otherwise
           that
           it
           lay
           in
           him
           to
           giue
           the
           Dutchie
           of
           Luxenburgh
           to
           whom
           hee
           listed
           :
           which
           might
           haue
           beene
           a
           good
           present
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           being
           joyn'd
           with
           Mets
           in
           Loreine
           .
           Duke
           
             D'
             alua
          
           remained
           quiet
           in
           the
           Kings
           state
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           with
           some
           tyrannous
           Spaniards
           about
           him
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           gaped
           for
           the
           spoyles
           and
           confusion
           of
           the
           poore
           Netherlanders
           .
           These
           (
           God
           knows
           )
           at
           that
           instant
           were
           better
           fed
           then
           taught
           in
           marshall
           discipline
           ,
           (
           except
           a
           few
           of
           their
           Nobility
           &
           men
           of
           war
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           at
           the
           deuotion
           of
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           ignorance
           &
           obstinacy
           of
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           who
           was
           deceiued
           &
           lulled
           asleep
           in
           his
           vaine
           glory
           ,
           by
           certaine
           treacherous
           ,
           tyrannous
           and
           vngrateful
           Spaniards
           .
           )
           Insomuch
           as
           they
           refused
           neither
           the
           tenth
           pennie
           ,
           
           nor
           any
           other
           demaunds
           that
           pleased
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           to
           charge
           vpon
           them
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           hauing
           intrapt
           the
           Counts
           of
           Egmond
           ,
           and
           Horne
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           of
           great
           qualitie
           ,
           sent
           for
           them
           to
           counsaile
           .
           At
           their
           entrie
           into
           a
           chamber
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           the
           great
           Prouost
           arrested
           them
           of
           high
           treason
           ,
           taking
           from
           them
           their
           Rapiers
           and
           armes
           .
           You
           may
           easily
           iudge
           their
           sentences
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           to
           be
           tryed
           by
           the
           Cardinall
           Granuill
           and
           his
           friends
           .
           So
           for
           the
           boxe
           on
           the
           care
           and
           other
           follies
           ,
           Count
           Egmond
           lost
           his
           head
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           ,
           and
           principally
           the
           men
           of
           best
           quality
           ;
           
           whom
           they
           feared
           and
           mistrusted
           to
           haue
           any
           vogue
           with
           the
           popular
           ,
           or
           meanes
           to
           annoy
           them
           either
           with
           forces
           or
           Councell
           .
           
           At
           this
           instant
           Count
           
             Charles
             Maunsfelt
          
           had
           with
           him
           a
           vigilant
           politicke
           companion
           ,
           which
           his
           father
           (
           the
           olde
           Foxe
           )
           had
           foysted
           into
           the
           seruice
           of
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           ,
           onely
           to
           aduertise
           him
           and
           his
           sonne
           of
           their
           proceedings
           .
           This
           espy-all
           ranne
           to
           Charles
           into
           a
           tennis-Court
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           presently
           into
           his
           lodging
           ,
           where
           they
           mounted
           themselues
           speedily
           to
           recouer
           Luxenburgh
           :
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           
           although
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           sent
           diuers
           others
           on
           the
           spurre
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           him
           dead
           or
           aliue
           .
           These
           mist
           them
           narowly
           .
           For
           they
           had
           not
           passed
           the
           bridge
           of
           Namurs
           ,
           but
           the
           others
           were
           in
           the
           place
           within
           one
           houre
           .
           
           Returning
           to
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           great
           choler
           for
           not
           intrapping
           Count
           Charles
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           .
           For
           hauing
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           haue
           held
           him
           prisoner
           for
           the
           better
           assurance
           of
           his
           father
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           dispatched
           present
           posts
           to
           the
           great
           Prouost
           of
           Arden
           ,
           who
           was
           altogether
           at
           his
           deuotion
           ;
           
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Picke
           betwixt
           Count
           Maunsfelt
           and
           him
           .
           By
           good
           espy-all
           Count
           Maunsfelt
           was
           aduertized
           of
           their
           practise
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Prouost
           should
           vse
           all
           diligence
           and
           meanes
           to
           intrappe
           the
           father
           or
           the
           sonne
           .
           If
           both
           ,
           hee
           should
           doe
           the
           King
           and
           him
           great
           seruice
           .
           Count
           Charles
           being
           aduertized
           of
           the
           match
           ,
           vsed
           all
           meanes
           possible
           to
           meet
           the
           Prouost
           at
           equall
           handes
           .
           This
           Count
           was
           rather
           desperate
           then
           valiant
           in
           all
           his
           quarrels
           ;
           but
           politicke
           and
           full
           of
           wit
           in
           all
           his
           affaires
           .
           By
           good
           espy-alls
           he
           met
           this
           Prouost
           ,
           
           hauing
           with
           him
           about
           twenty
           horsemen
           ;
           all
           or
           the
           most
           his
           owne
           seruants
           .
           The
           Count
           had
           about
           twelue
           ,
           the
           most
           or
           all
           Captaines
           and
           Souldiers
           .
           This
           encounter
           (
           God
           knows
           )
           
           was
           farre
           against
           the
           Prouosts
           wil
           ,
           considering
           the
           match
           .
           For
           most
           men
           of
           iudgement
           in
           those
           affaires
           value
           sixe
           chosen
           men
           well
           mounted
           ,
           worth
           twenty
           ramassets
           ,
           as
           the
           brench
           tearme
           them
           .
           The
           Count
           (
           as
           of
           greatest
           courage
           )
           beganne
           to
           speake
           as
           followeth
           .
           Master
           Prouost
           ,
           I
           doe
           vnderstand
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           commands
           you
           to
           bring
           my
           father
           or
           my selfe
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           gaue
           your
           word
           you
           would
           doe
           it
           .
           All
           honest
           men
           ought
           to
           maintaine
           their
           words
           and
           promises
           ,
           especially
           great
           Officers
           of
           qualitie
           like
           your selfe
           .
           I
           must
           confesse
           you
           ought
           to
           obey
           the
           Kings
           Lieuetenant
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           make
           promise
           of
           more
           than
           you
           are
           able
           to
           performe
           .
           You
           know
           my
           father
           ,
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           you
           ,
           are
           neighbours
           children
           ;
           and
           kinsmen
           a
           farre
           of
           .
           Wherefore
           for
           all
           your
           small
           picke
           ,
           you
           might
           haue
           vsed
           the
           Duke
           with
           lesse
           assurance
           .
           But
           to
           giue
           him
           and
           all
           his
           proude
           Spaniards
           to
           vnderstand
           that
           a
           Netherlander
           carrieth
           as
           good
           resolution
           as
           any
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           to
           terrifie
           such
           base
           fellowes
           as
           thou
           art
           from
           the
           like
           attempt
           ,
           
           there
           is
           for
           thee
           .
           And
           withall
           strooke
           him
           with
           a
           pistoll
           in
           his
           bosome
           ,
           downe
           from
           his
           horse
           .
           Himselfe
           and
           his
           company
           mastering
           the
           rest
           ,
           executed
           no
           more
           ;
           all
           yeelding
           to
           his
           mercy
           .
           The
           Count
           told
           them
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           that
           some
           of
           you
           will
           tell
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           that
           I
           wished
           him
           here
           with
           his
           Prouost
           ,
           I
           giue
           you
           all
           your
           liues
           ,
           and
           leaue
           to
           goe
           where
           you
           list
           .
           Tell
           him
           also
           I
           am
           gone
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           to
           the
           Turke
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           yeeld
           to
           his
           mercie
           .
           The
           Count
           being
           in
           France
           ,
           
           was
           greatly
           fauoured
           &
           well
           vsed
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           remained
           there
           vntill
           
             Don
             Iohn
             d'
             Austria
          
           came
           into
           the
           
             Lowe
             Countries
          
           ,
           to
           be
           Gouernour
           and
           Captaine
           Generall
           .
           As
           I
           sayd
           before
           ,
           Count
           
             Peter
             Ernest
          
           would
           neuer
           hazard
           himselfe
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           Duke
           
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ;
           notwithstanding
           there
           passed
           courteous
           letters
           of
           dissimulation
           betwixt
           them
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           all
           this
           while
           plaied
           
             gloria
             patri
          
           ,
           as
           pleased
           him
           ;
           thinking
           his
           worke
           at
           an
           end
           in
           the
           
             Lowe
             Countries
          
           ;
           sauing
           the
           finishing
           of
           two
           Citadels
           ,
           the
           one
           at
           Antwerpe
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           at
           Flushing
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           he
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           &
           others
           perswaded
           the
           King
           all
           they
           might
           ,
           to
           vndertake
           the
           conquest
           of
           England
           :
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           oppresse
           religion
           in
           all
           other
           places
           .
           Being
           resolued
           both
           in
           Spaine
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           he
           dispatched
           his
           great
           Captain
           and
           Marshall
           
             Chiapine
             Vitelly
          
           vnto
           her
           Maiesty
           ,
           with
           some
           fained
           message
           :
           but
           by
           all
           likelyhood
           they
           had
           intelligence
           of
           our
           discountents
           .
           For
           immediately
           after
           Vitellies
           retreit
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Earles
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           Westmerland
           were
           in
           armes
           in
           the
           North-countrie
           ;
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           was
           charged
           as
           faulty
           presently
           after
           .
           At
           which
           time
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           had
           ready
           in
           Zeland
           some
           ten
           regiments
           to
           embarke
           for
           England
           .
           But
           by
           Gods
           prouidence
           our
           stirs
           were
           quieted
           before
           they
           could
           embarke
           .
           Also
           God
           blinded
           his
           affaires
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           hee
           vndertooke
           to
           finish
           the
           Citadell
           of
           Antwerpe
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           to
           his
           vndoing
           ;
           as
           I
           will
           shew
           in
           this
           discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Count
           Lodowicks
           entry
           into
           Frizeland
           ,
           and
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Arenbergue
           .
        
         
           I
           Can
           speake
           little
           touching
           the
           first
           iourny
           Count
           Lodowick
           made
           into
           Frizeland
           ;
           
           but
           I
           heard
           the
           Prince
           report
           ,
           that
           Count
           Lodowick
           marched
           into
           Frizeland
           with
           some
           two
           thousand
           and
           fiue
           hundred
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           seauen
           thousand
           footemen
           ,
           all
           Germanes
           .
           And
           hauing
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Counts
           of
           Schowenburgh
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           in
           law
           the
           Count
           Vanderbergue
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           the
           Castle
           of
           Wedle
           ,
           with
           diuers
           other
           places
           in
           Frizeland
           ,
           hauing
           ingaged
           Groining
           .
           
           The
           Counts
           of
           Arenbergue
           and
           Meguen
           were
           dispatched
           from
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           to
           stop
           his
           courses
           ,
           hauing
           with
           them
           the
           master
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Don
             Gonsalvo
             de
             Bracamount
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Tertia
           of
           Sardinia
           ,
           and
           some
           companies
           of
           
             Wallons
             ,
             Geldrois
          
           and
           Almans
           ;
           
           with
           the
           two
           bands
           of
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           Counts
           ,
           &
           about
           fiue
           other
           Cornets
           ,
           Launciers
           ,
           and
           Hergoletters
           ,
           Albaneseis
           ,
           and
           Wallons
           .
           Count
           Arenbergue
           carried
           the
           Commission
           ,
           and
           marched
           before
           with
           Bracamount
           and
           other
           bands
           of
           footmen
           ;
           giuing
           charge
           to
           Count
           Meguen
           to
           follow
           him
           speedily
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           Count
           Arenbergue
           being
           arriued
           within
           two
           leagues
           of
           Count
           Lodowick
           ,
           
           and
           vnderstanding
           his
           forces
           ,
           would
           haue
           staid
           from
           Count
           Meguen
           ;
           who
           would
           haue
           been
           with
           him
           that
           night
           .
           The
           pride
           of
           Bracamount
           and
           diuers
           of
           his
           Spaniards
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           valuing
           
           Lodowicke
           and
           his
           forces
           as
           nothing
           ,
           they
           vrged
           Count
           Arenbergue
           with
           hainous
           words
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           a
           number
           of
           the
           basest
           sort
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           call
           him
           cowardly
           traitour
           :
           although
           Count
           Arenbergue
           was
           a
           valiant
           expert
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           onely
           would
           haue
           staied
           for
           more
           forces
           .
           For
           he
           knew
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           world
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           Lodowicke
           was
           a
           most
           valiant
           obstinate
           executioner
           ,
           
           who
           alwaies
           directed
           his
           troupes
           to
           fight
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           and
           so
           resolutely
           ,
           that
           at
           an
           encounter
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           and
           Count
           Maunsfelt
           made
           a
           discreet
           valiant
           retreit
           .
           The
           Admirall
           and
           his
           Frenchmen
           being
           defeated
           ,
           Bracamount
           and
           his
           Spaniards
           vrged
           the
           Count
           to
           approach
           Lodowicke
           ,
           who
           was
           lodged
           in
           a
           Village
           by
           Groning
           ,
           hauing
           on
           both
           sides
           broad
           high
           waies
           ,
           both
           towards
           Groning
           and
           his
           enemies
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           the
           lane
           towards
           the
           enemie
           there
           was
           a
           great
           heath
           ,
           with
           three
           high
           waies
           entring
           vnto
           it
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           Lodowickes
           companions
           were
           Germans
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           ;
           for
           fiue
           hundred
           of
           his
           horsemen
           were
           Gentlemen
           that
           accompanied
           him
           and
           his
           brother
           Count
           Adolfe
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           for
           good
           will
           :
           
           All
           his
           rest
           were
           a
           thousand
           horsemen
           ,
           which
           he
           led
           himselfe
           .
           Count
           Arenbergue
           being
           approached
           Count
           Lodowickes
           quarters
           diuided
           his
           horsemen
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           his
           footmen
           ,
           which
           marched
           in
           one
           squadron
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Bracamount
           .
           
           Hee
           placed
           some
           fiue
           hundred
           shot
           before
           his
           squadron
           ,
           the
           rest
           on
           both
           his
           sides
           .
           Count
           Arembergue
           himselfe
           led
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           the
           horsemen
           ,
           his
           Lieutenant
           of
           Frizeland
           the
           left
           wing
           .
           He
           commanded
           the
           Herguleters
           to
           march
           before
           the
           forlorne
           shot
           of
           his
           battell
           on
           foote
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           fiftie
           Herguleters
           to
           keep
           as
           nigh
           Lodowickes
           quarters
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           centinell
           at
           the
           entrie
           of
           the
           lane
           into
           the
           plaine
           .
           Count
           
           Lodowicks
           Curriers
           hauing
           discouered
           them
           at
           the
           
             Nuse
             ,
             Lodowicke
          
           aduanced
           out
           of
           the
           Village
           ,
           commanding
           two
           hundred
           reysters
           to
           displace
           Arenbergues
           Curriers
           ,
           
           and
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           streight
           .
           Lodowick
           came
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           ,
           placed
           his
           Lieuetenant
           
             Henrick
             Vausican
          
           with
           a
           squadron
           of
           Pikes
           ,
           some
           thirtie
           score
           in
           the
           plaine
           ,
           halfe
           of
           his
           shot
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           his
           squadron
           ,
           aduanced
           the
           two
           hundred
           reysters
           thirty
           score
           before
           his
           battaile
           ,
           placed
           his
           brother
           Count
           Adolfe
           with
           600.
           
           Reysters
           on
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           his
           battaile
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           more
           with
           one
           of
           his
           best
           Captaines
           on
           the
           left
           wing
           ;
           the
           rest
           hee
           hid
           in
           two
           squadrons
           in
           both
           the
           out-lanes
           ,
           leauing
           in
           the
           middle
           lane
           a
           good
           squadron
           of
           pikes
           ,
           with
           some
           three
           hundred
           shot
           in
           the
           hedges
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           He
           gaue
           charge
           to
           the
           two
           hundred
           Reysters
           to
           skirmish
           with
           all
           courage
           ;
           gaue
           directions
           to
           his
           brother
           to
           retire
           softly
           as
           the
           enemie
           approached
           ,
           himselfe
           standing
           with
           some
           seuen
           hundred
           of
           the
           best
           horsemen
           ,
           hidden
           in
           the
           right
           lane
           from
           the
           enemie
           ;
           and
           gaue
           order
           to
           the
           other
           wing
           to
           run
           through
           the
           pikes
           which
           stood
           in
           the
           middle
           mostlane
           ,
           who
           had
           directiōs
           to
           shift
           themselues
           ouer
           the
           hedge
           as
           though
           they
           were
           defeated
           .
           His
           directions
           were
           no
           sooner
           giuen
           ,
           but
           Arenbergues
           Curriers
           and
           his
           were
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           ,
           and
           the
           Nassauians
           forced
           to
           retire
           vnder
           their
           battels
           of
           pikes
           .
           Arenbergue
           aduanced
           with
           all
           speed
           both
           horse
           and
           foote
           .
           Being
           neere
           Bracamount
           and
           his
           Spanish
           cryed
           to
           Count
           Arenbergue
           to
           charge
           :
           withall
           Arenbergue
           and
           his
           Lieuetenant
           charged
           at
           once
           .
           According
           to
           direction
           Count
           Adolfe
           retyred
           ,
           bringing
           Count
           Arenbergue
           (
           who
           had
           by
           far
           the
           greatest
           wing
           )
           on
           Count
           Lodowicke
           .
           So
           did
           the
           other
           bring
           Arenbergues
           Lieuetenant
           through
           the
           lane
           where
           the
           pikes
           
           were
           .
           Lodowicke
           giuing
           signe
           to
           his
           Reysters
           in
           the
           third
           lane
           to
           charge
           ,
           withall
           chargeth
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           found
           Count
           Arenbergue
           and
           his
           Lieutenant
           good
           cheape
           ;
           by
           reason
           they
           were
           out
           of
           order
           in
           running
           after
           Adolfes
           troupes
           .
           His
           Lieuetenant
           
             Henrick
             Vausichan
          
           was
           broken
           by
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Wallons
           :
           but
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           horsemen
           which
           were
           in
           route
           ,
           their
           courage
           quailed
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           valiant
           Lodowicke
           ranne
           thorow
           them
           cheape
           .
           In
           this
           place
           the
           Count
           of
           Arenbergue
           was
           slaine
           ,
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           
             Tertia
             de
             Sardinia
          
           slaine
           or
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           with
           a
           number
           of
           Wallons
           and
           Geldreis
           .
           Diuers
           Spanish
           Captaines
           escaped
           by
           recouering
           their
           horses
           ,
           which
           were
           led
           not
           farre
           from
           them
           .
           So
           did
           diuers
           Wallons
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           their
           horsemen
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           Lodowicke
           executed
           the
           most
           of
           his
           furie
           on
           the
           Spanish
           footemen
           .
           At
           the
           returne
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Captaines
           that
           escaped
           ,
           Duke
           
             D'
             alua
          
           executed
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           shewed
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           their
           discipline
           ,
           for
           vrging
           their
           Generall
           to
           their
           ouerthrow
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Count
           Lodowicke
           assayes
           Groning
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           D'
           Alua
           ouerthrowes
           him
           at
           Dam
           in
           Frizeland
           .
        
         
           AFter
           this
           ,
           
           Count
           Lodowicke
           ransacked
           Frizeland
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           besieged
           the
           faire
           and
           rich
           Towne
           of
           Groning
           .
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           hearing
           this
           ,
           dispatched
           his
           Martiall
           ,
           otherwise
           called
           Master
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
           generall
           
             Chiapin
             Vitelli
          
           with
           sufficient
           troupes
           of
           horsmen
           and
           footmen
           ,
           being
           ioyned
           with
           Count
           
             de
             Meguen
          
           ,
           to
           stop
           Lodowickes
           course
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           vsed
           all
           diligence
           to
           gather
           his
           whole
           forces
           ;
           who
           marched
           with
           all
           speed
           after
           
             Vitelly
             .
             Vitelly
          
           being
           arriued
           by
           
             Groning
             ,
             Lodowicke
          
           retired
           his
           siege
           into
           one
           quarter
           ,
           resoluing
           to
           giue
           Vitelly
           battaile
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           he
           sent
           his
           Trumpets
           to
           Vitelly
           to
           dare
           him
           ,
           
           a
           small
           riuer
           being
           betwixt
           both
           .
           Vitelly
           kept
           the
           passages
           ,
           brake
           the
           bridges
           ,
           answered
           Count
           Lodowicke
           hee
           had
           no
           order
           to
           giue
           battaile
           ,
           but
           to
           discharge
           the
           Towne
           of
           Groning
           ;
           delaying
           the
           Count
           politickely
           ,
           
           and
           telling
           his
           messengers
           :
           
             I
             will
             send
             vnto
             my
             Generall
             to
             obtaine
             his
             good
             will
             ;
             your
             Master
             may
             be
             assured
             ,
             hauing
             leaue
             ,
             a
             battaile
             will
             be
             my
             first
             businesse
             .
          
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           being
           arriued
           with
           his
           faire
           armie
           within
           a
           daies
           iourney
           of
           Vitelli
           ,
           Count
           Lodowicke
           retyred
           into
           Iemming
           ,
           a
           Village
           by
           Nuse-heile
           towards
           Emden
           ,
           
           breaking
           the
           bridges
           after
           him
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Village
           towards
           the
           enemie
           ,
           he
           left
           
             Henrick
             Vausichan
          
           his
           Lieuetenant
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           infanterie
           ,
           being
           some
           eight
           thousand
           ;
           which
           were
           encreased
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           good
           successe
           at
           the
           last
           battaile
           .
           This
           
             Iemming
             was
          
           a
           place
           enuironed
           with
           waters
           ,
           
           sauing
           two
           or
           three
           large
           wayes
           which
           came
           into
           it
           from
           Groning
           .
           
           On
           euery
           way
           Count
           Lodowick
           made
           trenches
           ,
           placed
           strong
           guards
           ,
           ranged
           his
           horsemen
           in
           foure
           squadrons
           ;
           making
           what
           meanes
           he
           could
           to
           fill
           ditches
           ,
           to
           enlarge
           grounds
           ,
           to
           make
           waies
           for
           his
           horse
           to
           fight
           out
           of
           the
           high
           wayes
           in
           diuers
           of
           the
           meadowes
           towards
           Nuse-heile
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           streights
           ,
           his
           horsemen
           stood
           behinde
           the
           footmen
           in
           the
           great
           wayes
           .
           
             Henrick
             Vausichan
          
           hauing
           intrenched
           himselfe
           reasonably
           strong
           ,
           with
           fiue
           thousand
           men
           to
           defend
           the
           place
           against
           the
           enemie
           ;
           
           planted
           diuers
           field
           peeces
           which
           flanked
           the
           quarter
           where
           the
           enemie
           must
           attempt
           .
           Hearing
           Duke
           
             D'
             Aluaes
          
           Curriers
           aduanced
           within
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Nassawians
           guardes
           ,
           Lodowicke
           sent
           two
           hundred
           Reysters
           to
           re-encounter
           them
           ,
           giuing
           them
           charge
           to
           stoppe
           their
           course
           what
           they
           could
           ;
           to
           winne
           time
           to
           strengthen
           his
           trenches
           ,
           w
           th
           were
           in
           working
           with
           all
           his
           hands
           .
           Being
           re-encountred
           ,
           both
           these
           Curriers
           fell
           into
           a
           hot
           skirmish
           .
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           hauing
           the
           vantguarde
           with
           Robelos
           ,
           seconded
           their
           Curriers
           with
           some
           foure
           or
           fiue
           hundred
           Horguleters
           ,
           
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           Nassauians
           were
           forced
           to
           retyre
           on
           the
           spurre
           .
           At
           the
           sight
           whereof
           Lodowicke
           passed
           some
           foure
           hundred
           Reysters
           ,
           commanded
           by
           a
           valiant
           man
           ,
           who
           charged
           the
           Spaniards
           into
           the
           squadrons
           which
           Iulian
           and
           the
           other
           led
           ,
           beeing
           foure
           regiments
           of
           Spaniards
           and
           Wallons
           .
           The
           grand
           Prior
           Duke
           
             D'
             Aluaes
          
           sonne
           commanded
           the
           battaile
           ,
           hauing
           with
           him
           
             don
             Iohn
             de
             Mendosa
          
           ,
           Generall
           of
           the
           horsemen
           with
           Vitelly
           .
           They
           passed
           with
           all
           speed
           through
           the
           vaunt-guarde
           some
           seuen
           hundred
           Lanciers
           ,
           which
           chaced
           the
           Nassawians
           into
           their
           infantrie
           .
           And
           withall
           Iulian
           and
           Robelos
           aduanced
           with
           all
           speed
           :
           so
           did
           
           the
           grand
           prior
           with
           his
           battaile
           ;
           and
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           with
           his
           sonne
           
             Don
             Frederico
          
           accompained
           with
           diuers
           others
           of
           great
           quality
           ,
           seconded
           the
           battaile
           in
           great
           march
           .
           Lodowicke
           giuing
           courage
           to
           his
           infantry
           ,
           the
           base
           villaines
           (
           as
           I
           shew'd
           you
           before
           )
           cryd
           
             gilt
             ,
             gilt
          
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           simple
           and
           olde
           base
           customes
           .
           Iulian
           and
           Robelos
           being
           
             Pell
             mell
          
           with
           them
           ,
           
           they
           hurled
           downe
           their
           weapons
           ,
           crying
           ,
           
             Liue
             Spaniard
             ,
             bone
             Papists
             moy
             .
          
           Notwithstanding
           Lodowicke
           recouered
           his
           horsemen
           ,
           who
           beganne
           also
           to
           shake
           and
           to
           crye
           for
           money
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           approach
           of
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           in
           Frizeland
           ,
           foure
           dayes
           before
           the
           horsemen
           beganne
           to
           murmure
           ,
           and
           to
           counsaile
           Lodowicke
           to
           returne
           to
           Emden
           .
           
           Lodowicke
           seeing
           this
           disaster
           ,
           pulled
           off
           his
           caske
           ,
           desiring
           his
           horsemen
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           stand
           to
           beare
           witnesse
           how
           honestly
           his
           brother
           stoode
           with
           some
           fiue
           hundred
           horsemen
           ;
           desiring
           him
           to
           charge
           those
           Launces
           which
           aduanced
           hard
           before
           them
           .
           
           Count
           Adolfe
           did
           it
           with
           great
           courage
           ,
           although
           halfe
           his
           squadron
           quitted
           him
           .
           At
           which
           instant
           Lodowicke
           cryed
           to
           his
           horsemen
           ,
           
             All
             you
             that
             haue
             a
             humor
             to
             liue
             follow
             mee
             .
          
           Withall
           he
           gaue
           the
           spurres
           .
           Some
           three
           hundred
           horsemen
           followed
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           ranne
           away
           .
           Notithstanding
           ,
           his
           brother
           and
           himselfe
           with
           lesse
           then
           sixe
           hundred
           Reysters
           draue
           aboue
           eight
           hundred
           Launciers
           besides
           Herguleters
           into
           their
           vanguarde
           of
           foote
           .
           
           By
           that
           time
           the
           Spanish
           Generall
           of
           horsemen
           was
           arriued
           with
           great
           troupes
           ,
           which
           soone
           mastered
           the
           Nassawians
           ;
           in
           which
           place
           Lodowicke
           was
           hurt
           very
           sore
           in
           two
           or
           three
           places
           ,
           and
           his
           horse
           also
           .
           Notwithstanding
           hee
           escaped
           with
           wonderfull
           hazard
           by
           swimming
           a
           riuer
           ,
           
           and
           recouered
           Emden
           .
           His
           brother
           Count
           Adolfe
           with
           the
           most
           or
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           
           that
           followed
           him
           were
           slaine
           ,
           or
           taken
           ;
           so
           that
           scarce
           fortie
           escaped
           of
           both
           their
           troupes
           .
           All
           or
           the
           most
           of
           his
           infantrie
           were
           taken
           and
           slaine
           ,
           sauing
           a
           troupe
           which
           made
           a
           composition
           ,
           being
           strongly
           entrenched
           with
           
             Henrick
             Vausichan
          
           .
           Notwithstanding
           the
           Spanish
           vsed
           them
           cruelly
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           cowardly
           deserts
           ;
           putting
           all
           or
           the
           most
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           &
           winning
           all
           their
           artillerie
           munition
           &
           baggage
           .
           This
           ouerthrow
           recōpenced
           double
           Lodowicks
           victorie
           :
           But
           without
           doubt
           had
           the
           base
           people
           fought
           &
           followed
           Lodowickes
           directiōs
           ,
           the
           losse
           had
           bin
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           seate
           of
           the
           Nassauians
           was
           such
           .
           Besides
           ,
           I
           forget
           to
           speake
           of
           a
           ditch
           which
           Lodowicke
           commanded
           to
           bee
           cut
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           water
           could
           haue
           assured
           their
           quarter
           within
           lesse
           then
           tenne
           howers
           .
           
           This
           valiant
           Count
           had
           reason
           to
           draw
           Vitelli
           to
           battaile
           ;
           knowing
           ,
           in
           retyring
           before
           greater
           forces
           ,
           the
           courage
           of
           his
           base
           souldiers
           would
           quaile
           .
           But
           hauing
           intelligence
           of
           Duke
           
             D'
             Aluaes
          
           approach
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           mindes
           of
           his
           men
           failing
           ,
           hee
           had
           greater
           reason
           either
           to
           retire
           without
           ingaging
           a
           fight
           ,
           or
           to
           haue
           fortified
           a
           strong
           passage
           where
           hee
           might
           haue
           made
           head
           safely
           ,
           vntill
           the
           Prince
           his
           brother
           would
           haue
           succoured
           him
           with
           more
           supplies
           .
           This
           hee
           might
           haue
           done
           ,
           considering
           the
           time
           and
           warning
           hee
           had
           since
           the
           arriuall
           of
           Vitelli
           ,
           vntill
           the
           comming
           of
           Duke
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           ;
           principally
           since
           the
           ouerthrow
           of
           Arenbergue
           ;
           finding
           Groning
           not
           to
           bee
           taken
           ,
           and
           seeing
           forces
           encreasing
           daily
           against
           him
           .
           But
           giue
           him
           his
           worthy
           right
           ,
           to
           correct
           his
           deedes
           I
           may
           bee
           compared
           vnto
           a
           counterfeit
           Alexander
           on
           a
           Stage
           ,
           better
           then
           to
           the
           valiant
           and
           discreete
           Count.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           first
           iourney
           into
           Brabant
           .
        
         
           TOuching
           the
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           iourney
           into
           Brabant
           ,
           
           I
           can
           speake
           no
           more
           than
           this
           .
           By
           the
           ayde
           of
           the
           Count
           Palatine
           of
           the
           Rhyne
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           house
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           which
           ingaging
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           owne
           Countrey
           of
           Nassau
           ,
           he
           leauied
           some
           tenne
           thousand
           Reisters
           ,
           and
           twelue
           thousand
           Launce-Knights
           .
           With
           those
           ,
           and
           some
           two
           thousand
           Ramassees
           ,
           of
           
             Watlons
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Flemmings
           ,
           fugitiues
           ;
           but
           a
           number
           of
           them
           braue
           Gentlemen
           of
           good
           quality
           ,
           especially
           the
           Count
           of
           Holdestocke
           ,
           being
           entred
           Cleueland
           ,
           the
           Prince
           bent
           his
           course
           towards
           the
           riuer
           of
           Mase
           :
           resoluing
           to
           passe
           the
           said
           riuer
           by
           the
           great
           and
           rich
           Towne
           of
           Leige
           ,
           making
           account
           to
           finde
           some
           good
           partie
           in
           that
           Towne
           .
           Besides
           ,
           diuers
           of
           the
           other
           Townes
           of
           
             Brabant
             ,
             Flaunders
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Prouinces
           promised
           him
           assistance
           ,
           in
           case
           hee
           would
           encounter
           D.
           
             D'
             Alua
          
           in
           the
           field
           .
           
           Hauing
           passed
           the
           Mase
           ,
           &
           being
           encamped
           by
           Liege
           ,
           D.
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           vnderstanding
           his
           meaning
           by
           good
           espy-alls
           before
           his
           arriuall
           ,
           sent
           some
           Captaines
           of
           quality
           who
           were
           expert
           in
           those
           affaires
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           Bishops
           and
           to
           the
           Clergie
           ;
           to
           aduertise
           and
           direct
           them
           to
           defend
           themselues
           ;
           
           assuring
           them
           (
           if
           neede
           required
           )
           hee
           would
           hazard
           battaile
           for
           them
           .
           This
           Towne
           being
           Neuter
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           onely
           gouerned
           by
           Priests
           and
           such
           men
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           and
           counsaile
           of
           Duke
           
             D'
             Aluaes
          
           instruments
           ,
           beganne
           
           to
           shew
           themselues
           rather
           enemies
           then
           well-willers
           vnto
           the
           Prince
           ;
           
           Insomuch
           that
           diuers
           sacked
           and
           spoyled
           some
           baggage
           and
           victuals
           loosely
           guarded
           ,
           which
           passed
           vnder
           their
           fauours
           .
           The
           poore
           Prince
           seeing
           himselfe
           so
           vsed
           by
           the
           Liegrois
           ,
           was
           vncertaine
           what
           to
           imagine
           ,
           fearing
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Townes
           would
           doe
           the
           like
           ;
           hauing
           but
           small
           store
           of
           munition
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           little
           hope
           to
           procure
           from
           others
           .
           Also
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           fronted
           him
           with
           a
           faire
           armie
           ,
           but
           not
           comparable
           to
           his
           ,
           especially
           in
           horsemen
           :
           for
           the
           Prince
           had
           more
           then
           double
           his
           numbers
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           was
           on
           the
           surest
           hand
           ,
           by
           reason
           all
           the
           Townes
           and
           passages
           were
           at
           his
           deuotion
           .
           Diuers
           skirmishes
           passed
           betwixt
           both
           parties
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           could
           neuer
           ingage
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           to
           battaile
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           would
           bee
           sure
           to
           be
           strongly
           entrenched
           (
           especially
           being
           in
           the
           field
           )
           and
           lodged
           often
           vnder
           the
           fauour
           of
           his
           Townes
           .
           Hauing
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Prince
           meant
           to
           enter
           Louaine
           ,
           
           to
           front
           him
           in
           his
           passage
           ;
           he
           sent
           his
           great
           Captaine
           Robelos
           and
           Mondragon
           ,
           with
           some
           twentie
           ensignes
           of
           footemen
           Spanish
           and
           Wallons
           ,
           and
           fiue
           Cornets
           of
           horsemen
           into
           Tylmount
           .
           This
           Tylmount
           is
           within
           three
           leagues
           of
           Louaine
           ;
           a
           place
           of
           no
           strength
           ,
           but
           sufficient
           to
           withstand
           the
           Princes
           forces
           ,
           hauing
           an
           armie
           hard
           by
           to
           countenance
           them
           .
           For
           D.
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           was
           encamped
           within
           three
           leagues
           .
           
           In
           the
           Princes
           march
           the
           garrison
           of
           Tylmount
           annoyed
           him
           greatly
           :
           so
           that
           all
           his
           forces
           were
           constrained
           to
           stand
           in
           battaile
           before
           Tylmount
           ,
           vntill
           his
           reregard
           and
           baggage
           were
           past
           .
           
           Insomuch
           that
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           had
           the
           better
           meanes
           to
           looke
           to
           Louaine
           :
           but
           offering
           them
           garrison
           ,
           they
           refused
           it
           ;
           assuring
           him
           they
           would
           be
           loyall
           vnto
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           him
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           politickely
           contented
           himselfe
           ,
           fearing
           by
           despaire
           to
           
           enforce
           them
           to
           reuolt
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           vsed
           them
           with
           threatnings
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           looke
           vnto
           to
           their
           doings
           ;
           assuring
           them
           that
           hee
           would
           account
           them
           rebells
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           assist
           the
           Prince
           with
           any
           necessaries
           .
           But
           he
           doubted
           not
           their
           loyalties
           in
           defending
           the
           Towne
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           the
           better
           assured
           ,
           he
           sent
           diuers
           of
           good
           iudgement
           to
           assist
           &
           counsaile
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           to
           Liege
           .
           Himselfe
           retired
           with
           his
           armie
           neere
           vnto
           Brussels
           ;
           to
           assure
           both
           Brussels
           and
           Monts
           in
           Henault
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           encamped
           vnder
           Louaine
           ,
           found
           not
           them
           so
           angrie
           as
           the
           Priests
           of
           Liege
           .
           For
           Louaine
           was
           an
           Vniuersity
           gouerned
           by
           good
           natured
           people
           ,
           and
           a
           number
           of
           Nobilitie
           (
           as
           strangers
           tearme
           all
           Gentlemen
           )
           were
           allyed
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           to
           diuers
           of
           his
           followers
           .
           Besides
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           the
           people
           in
           generall
           hated
           the
           Spanish
           deadly
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aluaes
          
           instruments
           (
           but
           for
           their
           buttered
           hearts
           and
           flegmatique
           liuers
           )
           they
           would
           haue
           opened
           their
           gates
           .
           The
           Prince
           perceiuing
           their
           peeuishnesse
           ,
           seeing
           his
           Orators
           could
           not
           preuaile
           to
           make
           him
           enter
           ,
           he
           burnt
           their
           barriers
           ,
           and
           terrified
           them
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           
           that
           either
           feare
           or
           loue
           made
           them
           to
           giue
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           money
           ,
           with
           much
           victuals
           .
           Perceiuing
           his
           fortune
           that
           no
           place
           would
           accept
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           would
           aduenture
           no
           battel
           ;
           
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           best
           to
           retire
           .
           But
           politickly
           he
           and
           his
           instruments
           perswaded
           their
           armie
           ,
           that
           the
           Admirall
           Chastilion
           was
           arriued
           in
           the
           frontiers
           of
           Artois
           with
           a
           mighty
           armie
           of
           Frenchmen
           ;
           
           and
           that
           they
           would
           ioyne
           with
           them
           .
           They
           gaue
           out
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Queene
           of
           England
           had
           sent
           a
           great
           treasure
           vnto
           the
           Admirall
           to
           pay
           both
           their
           forces
           .
           Hereby
           they
           encouraged
           the
           Mechanick
           mercenary
           
           Reysters
           to
           march
           ;
           Hauing
           intelligence
           at
           Valentia
           a
           Towne
           in
           Henault
           ,
           neere
           vnto
           the
           frontiers
           .
           
           Being
           arriued
           there
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           armie
           beganne
           to
           take
           courage
           ,
           partly
           because
           they
           knew
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           would
           follow
           them
           no
           further
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           because
           they
           might
           bee
           presently
           in
           France
           .
           
           And
           although
           the
           army
           should
           mutinie
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           custome
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           commanders
           might
           easily
           escape
           and
           shift
           for
           themselues
           ;
           who
           otherwise
           should
           be
           in
           great
           danger
           .
           For
           being
           engaged
           amongst
           their
           enemies
           ,
           they
           might
           haue
           beene
           deliuered
           by
           their
           owne
           souldiers
           to
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ,
           either
           for
           passage
           or
           for
           money
           .
           In
           this
           place
           the
           Prince
           finding
           his
           rutters
           alert
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Italians
           say
           )
           with
           aduise
           of
           his
           valiant
           brother
           ,
           
           hee
           sent
           his
           Trumpets
           to
           D.
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           to
           tell
           him
           :
           that
           he
           would
           bee
           the
           next
           day
           fower
           leagues
           towards
           him
           ,
           with
           fewer
           in
           number
           then
           himselfe
           did
           lead
           ,
           where
           hee
           would
           stay
           his
           answere
           and
           dare
           him
           battaile
           .
           The
           Duke
           lay
           entrenched
           within
           six
           leagues
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           hauing
           with
           him
           some
           twenty
           thousand
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           his
           horsemen
           did
           not
           amount
           to
           fower
           thousand
           .
           But
           they
           were
           
             Italians
             ,
             Wallons
          
           ,
           and
           Albaneses
           ,
           who
           in
           troth
           were
           to
           be
           valued
           with
           thrice
           as
           many
           Reisters
           :
           yea
           ,
           in
           my
           iudgemēt
           with
           six
           times
           so
           many
           ,
           being
           not
           accompanied
           w
           th
           such
           Chiefs
           as
           Count
           Lodowicke
           .
           The
           trumpets
           being
           arriued
           ,
           
           D.
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           hanged
           one
           ,
           &
           answered
           the
           other
           :
           Well
           ,
           
           
             tell
             thy
             Master
             ,
             my
             Master
             will
             maintaine
             his
             armie
             continually
             ;
             and
             thy
             Master
             (
             I
             am
             assured
             )
             will
             breake
             his
             within
             few
             dayes
             vpon
             wants
             .
             Therefore
             I
             haue
             no
             reason
             to
             fight
             ,
             were
             I
             sure
             to
             winne
             the
             battaile
             .
             And
             although
             I
             know
             the
             valure
             of
             my
             men
             farre
             surmounting
             his
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             no
             battaile
             can
             be
             fought
             without
             some
             losses
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             For
             these
             causes
             I
             will
             not
             fight
             .
             
             Vitelly
          
           perswaded
           him
           all
           he
           could
           to
           accept
           the
           offer
           ,
           
           and
           to
           fight
           :
           alleaging
           the
           danger
           not
           to
           be
           great
           ,
           considering
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           men
           .
           Alleaging
           also
           that
           in
           defeating
           the
           Prince
           ,
           &
           leauing
           his
           person
           dead
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           their
           warres
           would
           be
           ended
           by
           all
           reason
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           am
           of
           Vitellyes
           mind
           ;
           but
           the
           wisest
           and
           of
           best
           iudgement
           will
           be
           of
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aluaes
          
           .
           For
           all
           battailes
           end
           as
           pleaseth
           the
           great
           God.
           
           Had
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           beene
           defeated
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           onely
           lost
           his
           forces
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           Masters
           countries
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Prince
           rose
           from
           Valentia
           according
           to
           promise
           ,
           
           leauing
           all
           his
           baggage
           and
           worst
           disposed
           souldiers
           in
           safety
           by
           Valentia
           .
           Hee
           marched
           with
           all
           or
           the
           most
           of
           his
           horsemen
           and
           footemen
           triumphing
           with
           drums
           and
           trumpets
           towards
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           his
           trumpets
           did
           assigne
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           was
           also
           in
           order
           of
           battaile
           ,
           but
           kept
           all
           his
           footemen
           in
           trenches
           with
           his
           horsemen
           ;
           sauing
           the
           guards
           which
           were
           beaten
           in
           by
           the
           valiant
           Count
           Lodowicke
           ,
           
           who
           led
           the
           vant-guarde
           with
           three
           thousand
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           of
           Reisters
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           and
           Manderslo
           his
           Marshall
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           ,
           would
           not
           march
           so
           fast
           as
           Lodowicke
           ,
           with
           the
           battaile
           and
           rereguard
           .
           Wherefore
           Lodowicke
           was
           forced
           to
           retyre
           ,
           being
           within
           sight
           of
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aluaes
          
           trenches
           ;
           
           raging
           with
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           not
           marching
           to
           force
           the
           trenches
           .
           Alleaging
           vnto
           thē
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           very
           true
           ,
           it
           were
           better
           to
           bee
           defeated
           in
           fighting
           ,
           then
           for
           wants
           ;
           as
           they
           were
           sure
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           be
           .
           Being
           retyred
           ,
           they
           resolued
           to
           follow
           their
           first
           determination
           ,
           the
           sooner
           the
           better
           ;
           seeing
           Valentia
           would
           doe
           nothing
           for
           them
           .
           
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           hauing
           news
           of
           their
           retreit
           and
           resolution
           ,
           rose
           also
           ,
           following
           them
           a
           farre
           off
           like
           a
           fox
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           he
           would
           be
           surely
           lodged
           ,
           
           and
           march
           safely
           from
           hazarding
           battaile
           ,
           by
           Peronne
           on
           the
           French
           frontiers
           .
           
           Vitelly
           ouertooke
           diuers
           baggages
           and
           straglers
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           a
           number
           of
           them
           to
           the
           sword
           :
           who
           were
           not
           guarded
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           owne
           negligence
           ,
           in
           stragling
           behinde
           and
           aside
           the
           rereguarde
           ,
           
           vnknowne
           to
           Count
           Lodowicke
           who
           made
           the
           retreit
           .
           But
           so
           soone
           as
           Lodowicke
           had
           knowledge
           hereof
           ,
           he
           returned
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           Vitelly
           and
           his
           vant-guarde
           of
           horsemen
           were
           forced
           to
           runne
           till
           hee
           met
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ,
           to
           his
           disgrace
           ;
           considering
           his
           speeches
           fower
           dayes
           before
           .
           
           After
           this
           the
           Duke
           pursued
           no
           further
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           armie
           entred
           France
           ,
           hauing
           no
           meanes
           to
           content
           his
           armie
           but
           with
           spoyles
           of
           the
           French
           :
           
           which
           they
           did
           not
           spare
           (
           as
           the
           Prouinces
           of
           Champaine
           and
           Picardy
           can
           witnesse
           )
           in
           their
           retreit
           to
           Germanie
           .
        
         
           THis
           was
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           poore
           Prince
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           meanes
           to
           nourish
           his
           men
           of
           warre
           :
           and
           will
           bee
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           
           vnlesse
           their
           Chiefes
           prouide
           in
           time
           either
           money
           or
           spoyles
           .
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           the
           Princes
           fortune
           might
           easily
           haue
           beene
           iudged
           when
           he
           feared
           to
           enter
           Liege
           .
           For
           all
           voluntary
           armes
           ,
           I
           meane
           that
           are
           not
           payed
           ,
           are
           gone
           and
           defeated
           in
           short
           time
           ;
           in
           case
           they
           misse
           rich
           spoyles
           at
           their
           first
           entry
           into
           the
           enemies
           Countries
           .
           In
           my
           time
           I
           remember
           fower
           came
           to
           ruine
           with
           those
           fortunes
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           they
           did
           some
           other
           matters
           about
           
             Zutphen
             ,
             Ruremond
          
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           the
           Princes
           brother
           in
           law
           the
           Count
           of
           Bergues
           :
           But
           it
           proued
           to
           small
           effect
           .
           For
           alwaies
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           field
           commaund
           all
           weake
           places
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
           Wherefore
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           a
           voluntary
           armie
           
           must
           either
           be
           enriched
           presently
           with
           spoyles
           ,
           or
           else
           assured
           by
           strong
           seats
           .
           But
           let
           the
           seate
           be
           neuer
           so
           strong
           ,
           the
           master
           of
           the
           field
           will
           command
           it
           in
           time
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           be
           some
           strong
           port
           like
           Flushing
           ,
           
           
             Rochell
             ,
             Callice
             ,
             Marsillis
             ,
             Brouage
             ,
             Graueling
             :
          
           or
           at
           the
           least
           some
           frontier
           strong
           place
           ,
           that
           a
           State
           or
           Potentate
           dares
           not
           assiege
           ,
           hauing
           no
           hope
           to
           despaire
           the
           Gouernour
           to
           deliuer
           it
           into
           their
           enemies
           hands
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           Goorden
           of
           Callice
           being
           wooed
           and
           desired
           by
           his
           Master
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           to
           deliuer
           Callice
           vnto
           his
           fauourite
           Espernon
           ;
           for
           all
           his
           faire
           words
           and
           large
           offers
           hee
           would
           bee
           Gouernour
           still
           .
           So
           likewise
           S.
           Luke
           held
           Brouage
           ;
           also
           Lamote
           kept
           Graueling
           ;
           making
           his
           peace
           as
           pleased
           him
           with
           the
           Spanish
           King
           ,
           and
           after
           offending
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           a
           troubled
           estate
           ,
           there
           can
           bee
           no
           surety
           comparable
           to
           a
           strong
           gouernment
           .
        
      
       
         
           Duke
           D'Alua
           abuseth
           his
           masters
           seruice
           in
           not
           finishing
           the
           Cittadle
           of
           Flushing
           before
           that
           of
           Antwerpe
           ,
           and
           in
           neglecting
           to
           place
           sure
           garrisons
           in
           the
           sea
           ports
           .
        
         
           AFter
           this
           ,
           the
           poore
           Prince
           remained
           in
           Germanie
           (
           God
           knowes
           )
           almost
           despairing
           to
           doe
           any
           more
           good
           against
           the
           Spanish
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Almighty
           stirred
           new
           instruments
           to
           maintaine
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           blinded
           the
           Spanish
           in
           their
           affaires
           .
           As
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           Cittadle
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           being
           the
           onely
           port
           and
           key
           of
           the
           Neatherlands
           vnfinished
           ,
           and
           ended
           that
           of
           Antwerpe
           :
           All
           
           men
           of
           warre
           of
           any
           iudgement
           may
           easily
           conceiue
           ,
           
           had
           they
           finished
           first
           the
           Cittadle
           of
           
             Flushing
             ,
             Zealand
          
           had
           neuer
           reuolted
           .
           Yea
           ,
           had
           they
           placed
           some
           2000.
           souldiers
           in
           garrison
           in
           their
           ports
           of
           
             Brill
             ,
             Medenblike
          
           ,
           and
           Harlem
           ;
           with
           some
           fiue
           hundred
           in
           the
           Cittadle
           of
           
             Flushing
             ;
             Holland
          
           and
           Frizeland
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Prouince
           had
           beene
           sure
           .
           For
           the
           Spanish
           with
           their
           infinite
           Indian
           treasure
           ,
           beside
           the
           rich
           Netherlands
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           were
           sure
           to
           be
           master
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           hauing
           none
           to
           feare
           or
           to
           annoy
           them
           ,
           but
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Germanie
          
           ,
           and
           France
           .
           
           Touching
           England
           ,
           we
           had
           neither
           reason
           nor
           surety
           to
           haue
           meddled
           with
           their
           actions
           ;
           without
           being
           assured
           of
           some
           of
           their
           best
           ports
           ;
           the
           mutability
           of
           the
           people
           is
           such
           .
           
           Touching
           Scotland
           ,
           I
           perswade
           my selfe
           they
           would
           not
           haue
           meddled
           with
           thē
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           had
           not
           bin
           ioyned
           with
           England
           .
           
           Touching
           France
           ,
           you
           saw
           the
           Spaniards
           meanes
           so
           great
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           that
           his
           faction
           was
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           Kings
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ;
           and
           would
           haue
           beene
           farre
           greater
           if
           the
           Guyse
           had
           liued
           .
           Touching
           Germany
           ,
           
           their
           house
           of
           Austria
           compassed
           the
           contrary
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           
           As
           for
           Mercenaries
           ,
           we
           know
           it
           by
           good
           experience
           ,
           commonly
           they
           follow
           the
           best
           purse
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           reason
           the
           multitude
           of
           that
           Nation
           and
           Swizers
           had
           beene
           theirs
           .
           
           Touching
           the
           state
           of
           Italy
           ,
           either
           it
           is
           his
           ,
           or
           dare
           not
           offend
           him
           .
           For
           the
           Venecians
           are
           no
           body
           without
           Mercenaries
           ;
           
           The
           Geneuois
           are
           all
           or
           the
           most
           part
           at
           his
           deuotion
           :
           
           the
           great
           houses
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           
           
             Ferrara
             ,
             Parma
             ,
             Vrbin
             ,
             Graftino
             ,
          
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           any
           qualitie
           of
           those
           stirring
           spirits
           ,
           are
           either
           his
           seruants
           or
           Pensioners
           .
           
           Touching
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           either
           his
           loue
           or
           feare
           makes
           Popes
           and
           Cardinals
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           .
           Portugall
           
           is
           his
           .
           Touching
           Denmarke
           ,
           
           
           Sweden
           ,
           
           The
           Hauns
           
           townes
           .
           Poland
           .
           
           and
           such
           like
           ;
           they
           are
           either
           mercenaries
           too
           farre
           off
           to
           annoy
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           of
           them
           Mechanicks
           ,
           without
           Chiefes
           of
           any
           conduct
           .
           Being
           assured
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           of
           the
           Neatherlanders
           affaires
           ,
           
           Duke
           d'Alua
           made
           his
           statue
           in
           brasse
           ,
           placed
           it
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Antwerpe
           ,
           treading
           on
           the
           Counts
           of
           Egmond
           and
           Horne
           ;
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           looking
           vnder
           him
           for
           wayes
           to
           escape
           .
           Hee
           made
           also
           peeces
           of
           Arras
           ,
           wherein
           were
           represented
           his
           sieges
           ,
           battailes
           ,
           and
           actions
           of
           armes
           in
           one
           peece
           :
           his
           owne
           portraiture
           standing
           like
           the
           picture
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           ensignes
           and
           Cornets
           which
           euer
           he
           wanne
           ,
           placed
           round
           about
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           Count
           Lodowicke
           surprizeth
           Mounts
           in
           Henault
           ,
           which
           is
           besieged
           and
           taken
           by
           Duke
           d'Alua
           .
        
         
           AT
           this
           time
           the
           French
           King
           and
           they
           of
           the
           religion
           were
           at
           peace
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Admirall
           Chastilion
           thought
           himselfe
           assured
           of
           the
           King
           :
           but
           poore
           Lord
           ,
           himselfe
           &
           many
           others
           were
           treacherously
           handled
           ,
           as
           the
           massacre
           of
           Paris
           can
           witnesse
           .
           
           At
           this
           time
           Count
           Lodowicke
           was
           in
           Paris
           :
           and
           finding
           accesse
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Admirals
           meanes
           ,
           
           procured
           diuers
           principals
           of
           the
           religion
           to
           promise
           ,
           to
           succour
           the
           Prince
           his
           brother
           ,
           &
           him
           against
           the
           Spanish
           .
           To
           whose
           demaunds
           the
           King
           agreed
           most
           willingly
           ,
           by
           his
           Machiauell
           mothers
           counsaile
           ;
           
           who
           neuer
           cared
           what
           became
           of
           any
           estate
           or
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           so
           shee
           might
           serue
           the
           present
           purpose
           ,
           and
           maintaine
           her
           owne
           greatnesse
           .
           
           Considering
           her
           Machiauell
           humors
           ,
           she
           was
           much
           too
           blame
           in
           this
           ;
           
           knowing
           the
           French
           disposition
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           liue
           long
           in
           peace
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           fight
           one
           with
           another
           .
           In
           going
           with
           Count
           Lodowicke
           shee
           was
           assured
           ,
           that
           most
           or
           all
           which
           would
           goe
           with
           him
           ,
           would
           bee
           of
           the
           religion
           :
           If
           they
           prospered
           ,
           Lodowicke
           promised
           some
           frontier
           townes
           to
           the
           French
           for
           the
           Kings
           vse
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           glad
           to
           lose
           so
           many
           enemies
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           his
           mothers
           distembling
           leaue
           ,
           and
           master
           Secretarie
           Walsinghams
           true
           and
           honest
           meaning
           to
           the
           cause
           in
           generall
           ,
           
           and
           to
           Count
           Lodowicke
           in
           particular
           ,
           the
           Count
           esteemed
           his
           affaires
           in
           good
           estate
           .
           Master
           Secretarie
           then
           beeing
           Embassadour
           for
           the
           Queenes
           Maiestie
           in
           Paris
           ,
           furnished
           the
           Count
           all
           hee
           could
           with
           countenance
           and
           crownes
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           resolued
           to
           depart
           into
           the
           
             Lowe
             Countries
          
           :
           hauing
           the
           Admirals
           assurance
           to
           second
           him
           ,
           if
           his
           iourny
           prospered
           .
           But
           presently
           there
           went
           with
           him
           Mounsieur
           
             De
             la
             Noue
          
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poiet
          
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Morgan
          
           ,
           Mounsieur
           Ianlis
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Mouie
          
           ,
           with
           diuers
           other
           French
           Gentlemen
           of
           qualitie
           .
           
           These
           by
           the
           Admirals
           meanes
           were
           to
           second
           him
           presently
           with
           sixe
           thousand
           footemen
           ,
           and
           some
           foure
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           all
           Frenchmen
           .
           Count
           Lodowicke
           sent
           sundry
           Gentlemen
           Netherlanders
           ,
           some
           known
           in
           Mounts
           in
           Henault
           ,
           some
           strangers
           vnknowne
           ,
           appareled
           like
           Merchants
           .
           Who
           with
           their
           practise
           and
           meanes
           vsed
           the
           matter
           well
           with
           diuers
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           which
           were
           well
           knowne
           vnto
           them
           :
           Besides
           a
           number
           of
           Papists
           honest
           patriots
           ,
           who
           loued
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           principally
           because
           they
           knew
           that
           he
           and
           his
           hated
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           And
           although
           the
           Prince
           were
           of
           the
           religion
           ,
           his
           
           promise
           was
           to
           grant
           liberty
           of
           conscience
           being
           victorious
           :
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           carried
           many
           thousand
           hearts
           more
           then
           he
           should
           haue
           done
           otherwise
           .
           In
           those
           daies
           few
           of
           the
           popular
           were
           of
           the
           religion
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           generall
           hated
           the
           Spanish
           deadly
           .
           Count
           Lodowickes
           instruments
           behaued
           themselues
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           promise
           was
           made
           vnto
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           would
           deuise
           any
           meanes
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           seconded
           to
           doe
           the
           Prince
           seruice
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           .
           This
           message
           being
           declared
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           hee
           returned
           the
           one
           partie
           presently
           to
           their
           fellowes
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           left
           behinde
           them
           in
           the
           towne
           ;
           giuing
           them
           charge
           in
           the
           breake
           of
           morning
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           to
           vse
           the
           matter
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           porter
           should
           let
           them
           out
           at
           the
           Ports
           of
           Hauery
           .
           That
           being
           out
           ,
           
           they
           should
           giue
           the
           watch
           some
           bribe
           ,
           and
           shoote
           off
           a
           Peece
           ;
           appoynting
           that
           hee
           would
           be
           in
           person
           hard
           by
           ready
           to
           enter
           .
           According
           to
           promise
           ,
           the
           parties
           executed
           his
           commandement
           :
           acquainting
           therewith
           an
           honest
           Inne-keeper
           of
           the
           religion
           .
           The
           Count
           giuing
           order
           vnto
           some
           seuen
           hundred
           footmen
           to
           march
           with
           all
           speed
           possible
           towards
           Mounts
           ,
           
           departed
           with
           the
           chiefs
           named
           before
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           foure
           hundred
           braue
           horsemen
           ;
           all
           or
           the
           most
           Gentlemen
           and
           officers
           who
           had
           commanded
           before
           .
           The
           worst
           of
           these
           three
           ,
           either
           
             la
             Noue
             ,
             Poiet
          
           ,
           or
           Roueres
           deserued
           to
           command
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           .
           The
           worthy
           Count
           hauing
           made
           a
           great
           Caualcadoe
           (
           as
           they
           tearm
           it
           )
           from
           his
           last
           lodging
           ,
           arriued
           three
           howers
           before
           day
           at
           the
           place
           appointed
           :
           After
           ,
           leauing
           Mesieurs
           
             de
             Poiet
          
           ,
           and
           Roueres
           in
           ambush
           within
           foure
           hundred
           pases
           of
           the
           port
           ,
           himselfe
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             la
             Noue
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Morgan
          
           ,
           and
           some
           fiftie
           horsemen
           approached
           as
           neere
           vnto
           the
           port
           as
           they
           could
           bee
           couert
           .
           
           According
           vnto
           promise
           the
           Merchants
           were
           let
           out
           ,
           and
           withall
           a
           Peece
           went
           off
           ;
           at
           which
           noyse
           the
           Count
           and
           his
           troupe
           rushed
           in
           ,
           
           diuers
           peeces
           and
           pettronels
           going
           off
           .
           The
           watchmen
           ranne
           away
           at
           the
           noyse
           ,
           Mesieurs
           
             de
             Poiet
          
           ,
           and
           Roweres
           dislodged
           on
           the
           spurre
           ,
           
           and
           entred
           also
           .
           The
           Count
           entring
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           there
           setting
           his
           men
           in
           order
           ,
           caused
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           be
           assembled
           .
           Being
           together
           hee
           vsed
           these
           speeches
           .
        
         
           Deare
           Countrimen
           ,
           my
           comming
           is
           not
           against
           you
           ,
           
           but
           against
           the
           tyrannous
           Spaniards
           ;
           who
           haue
           vndone
           the
           Prince
           my
           brother
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           you
           slaues
           if
           you
           doe
           not
           resolue
           to
           preuent
           them
           ;
           which
           you
           may
           if
           it
           please
           you
           .
           Ioyne
           with
           mee
           ,
           and
           I
           assure
           you
           ,
           I
           come
           not
           hither
           of
           my selfe
           ,
           but
           am
           promised
           by
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           other
           Potentates
           to
           bee
           seconded
           presently
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           you
           shall
           see
           Lodowicke
           and
           his
           troupes
           sufficient
           to
           answere
           the
           furie
           of
           Duke
           d'Alua
           .
           Assure
           your selues
           without
           the
           ayde
           of
           mighty
           strangers
           ,
           &
           assurance
           that
           my
           brother
           the
           Prince
           will
           march
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           our
           succours
           with
           a
           puissant
           army
           ,
           and
           these
           Gentlemen
           had
           neuer
           engaged
           our selues
           vpon
           any
           land
           towne
           as
           this
           is
           .
           Although
           wee
           neede
           not
           to
           feare
           ,
           knowing
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           place
           to
           be
           sufficiēt
           to
           withstand
           any
           forces
           that
           shall
           present
           themselues
           before
           it
           ,
           being
           manned
           with
           a
           reasonable
           troupe
           ;
           much
           more
           hauing
           so
           many
           Chiefes
           as
           you
           see
           here
           ;
           naming
           vnto
           him
           the
           great
           Captains
           that
           accompanyed
           him
           ,
           whose
           names
           were
           well
           knowne
           vnto
           most
           of
           the
           Burgesses
           .
        
         
           His
           speeches
           gaue
           great
           courage
           vnto
           the
           Burgesses
           ,
           who
           were
           soone
           perswaded
           to
           depart
           peaceably
           to
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           to
           deliuer
           the
           keyes
           of
           their
           gates
           to
           the
           
           Count.
           Although
           the
           people
           hated
           the
           Spanish
           deadly
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           make
           of
           this
           surprize
           ;
           whereat
           great
           murmuring
           was
           in
           corners
           .
           
           Some
           feared
           Lodowick
           would
           alter
           their
           masse
           ,
           which
           they
           most
           esteemed
           (
           for
           all
           or
           the
           most
           part
           were
           Romane
           Catholickes
           )
           others
           feared
           Duke
           d'Aluaes
           furie
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           many
           presented
           supplications
           to
           the
           Count
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           permit
           them
           to
           depart
           the
           towne
           ,
           with
           their
           wealth
           and
           baggage
           .
           Some
           had
           leaue
           ;
           especially
           such
           as
           were
           known
           to
           be
           obstinately
           spaniolized
           ;
           
           who
           eased
           the
           rest
           greatly
           that
           stayed
           .
           For
           in
           their
           houses
           the
           Count
           lodged
           diuers
           of
           his
           troupes
           ,
           and
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           wealthiest
           of
           the
           towne
           .
           Duke
           d'Alua
           bearing
           this
           ,
           
           was
           greatly
           amazed
           ;
           although
           the
           French
           King
           aduertised
           him
           how
           all
           promises
           passed
           in
           Fraunce
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           made
           a
           draught
           for
           his
           master
           and
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           be
           quit
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           enemies
           ;
           thinking
           indeed
           that
           Lodowicke
           and
           all
           his
           followers
           should
           fall
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           But
           the
           Count
           himselfe
           and
           his
           vigilant
           followers
           deceiued
           both
           King
           and
           Duke
           :
           who
           (
           as
           you
           heard
           )
           surprized
           Mounts
           sodainly
           and
           vnlooked
           for
           at
           both
           their
           hands
           .
           
           This
           made
           Duke
           d'Alua
           amazed
           ,
           thinking
           the
           French
           King
           doubled
           with
           him
           and
           his
           Maister
           ;
           as
           King
           Henrie
           and
           his
           Constable
           Mountmorency
           did
           for
           Mets
           in
           Loraine
           ,
           with
           Charles
           the
           fift
           .
           Count
           Lodowickes
           footemen
           (
           named
           before
           )
           being
           arriued
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           perceiuing
           the
           murmure
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           townesmen
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           well
           armed
           ,
           strong
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           (
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           Duke
           d'Alua
           vsing
           before
           all
           the
           policie
           hee
           could
           ,
           neuer
           could
           place
           garrison
           in
           this
           towne
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           strong
           seate
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           aboue
           three
           thousand
           men
           bearing
           armes
           ;
           besides
           as
           many
           or
           more
           able
           to
           carrie
           
           armes
           ;
           all
           obstinate
           ,
           mutinous
           Wallons
           ,
           wanting
           neither
           victuals
           ,
           artillery
           ,
           nor
           munition
           )
           hee
           sought
           to
           make
           his
           partie
           and
           himselfe
           as
           strong
           as
           he
           could
           .
           And
           hearing
           how
           Duke
           d'Alua
           gathered
           all
           the
           forces
           he
           could
           ,
           with
           great
           speed
           and
           preparations
           to
           besiege
           him
           presently
           ;
           he
           acquainted
           therewith
           them
           of
           the
           religion
           ,
           and
           such
           burgesses
           as
           he
           thought
           assured
           vnto
           him
           .
           After
           placing
           his
           men
           in
           order
           in
           the
           market-place
           ,
           
           and
           seising
           on
           the
           best
           in
           Mounts
           ,
           hee
           made
           proclamation
           vpon
           paine
           of
           death
           ,
           that
           all
           townesmen
           should
           bring
           their
           armes
           into
           the
           Towne-house
           within
           sixe
           howers
           ,
           which
           was
           obayed
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           he
           gaue
           armes
           vnto
           some
           fiue
           hundred
           of
           the
           religion
           ,
           and
           assured
           vnto
           him
           ;
           the
           rest
           he
           fed
           with
           faire
           words
           ;
           assuring
           them
           on
           his
           honour
           ,
           that
           neither
           himselfe
           nor
           any
           of
           his
           companies
           should
           abuse
           them
           .
           But
           what
           he
           did
           was
           for
           the
           suretie
           of
           himselfe
           and
           his
           companie
           ;
           assuring
           them
           ,
           if
           the
           siege
           presented
           not
           ,
           to
           deliuer
           them
           their
           armes
           againe
           :
           If
           it
           presented
           ,
           &
           it
           pleased
           the
           Almighty
           to
           fauour
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           enemies
           retreit
           he
           would
           leaue
           them
           as
           hee
           found
           them
           ;
           Conditionally
           ,
           to
           accept
           a
           small
           garrison
           during
           the
           Spanish
           gouernement
           .
           
           As
           for
           such
           (
           said
           hee
           )
           as
           will
           not
           endure
           my
           gouernement
           and
           orders
           ,
           let
           them
           come
           vnto
           me
           ,
           they
           shall
           haue
           free
           leaue
           to
           depart
           with
           all
           their
           goods
           :
           leauing
           behinde
           them
           victuals
           and
           such
           necessaries
           as
           may
           pleasure
           their
           besieged
           friends
           .
           
           They
           seeing
           their
           fellowes
           houses
           who
           departed
           before
           vsed
           with
           hauocke
           ,
           which
           happened
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           for
           want
           of
           masters
           to
           keepe
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           complaine
           of
           their
           guests
           abuses
           :
           seeing
           also
           they
           could
           not
           carrie
           away
           the
           one
           quarter
           of
           their
           goods
           ;
           the
           most
           part
           resolued
           to
           stay
           .
           Desiring
           the
           Counts
           leaue
           to
           signifie
           vnto
           
           their
           friends
           in
           Antwerpe
           aud
           Brussels
           ,
           how
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           stay
           perforce
           in
           the
           towne
           ;
           meaning
           by
           that
           meanes
           to
           excuse
           themselues
           vnto
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ,
           whom
           they
           feared
           aboue
           all
           the
           world
           .
           Euery
           day
           some
           of
           Lodowickes
           horsemen
           ranne
           vnto
           the
           ports
           of
           Brussels
           ,
           
           and
           vp
           and
           downe
           the
           Countries
           as
           pleased
           them
           ;
           spoiling
           and
           wasting
           what
           they
           listed
           .
           Often
           they
           had
           great
           skirmishes
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           they
           defeated
           their
           enemies
           with
           halfe
           their
           numbers
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           d'Aluaes
           Captaines
           made
           ambushes
           for
           them
           ,
           fiue
           hundred
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           would
           passe
           through
           them
           being
           scarse
           halfe
           their
           numbers
           .
           This
           continued
           some
           time
           :
           but
           d'Alua
           hauing
           gathered
           his
           forces
           ,
           
           dispatched
           
             Chiapin
             Vitelly
          
           with
           the
           most
           of
           his
           Caualrie
           ,
           and
           certaine
           regiments
           of
           footmen
           ;
           giuing
           him
           charge
           to
           inclose
           the
           towne
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           the
           garrison
           could
           not
           sally
           forth
           .
           Being
           approached
           
             Mounts
             ,
             Lodowicke
          
           sallied
           ,
           
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Lord
           of
           
             la
             Noue
          
           ,
           and
           Poyet
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Morgan
          
           ,
           and
           diuers
           other
           aduenturers
           of
           good
           qualitie
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           horsmen
           ,
           &
           halfe
           his
           footmen
           ;
           leauing
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           in
           the
           towne
           ,
           well
           accōpanied
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           Being
           past
           his
           Counter
           scarfe
           ,
           he
           left
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             la
             Noue
          
           ,
           who
           gaue
           order
           vnto
           fiue
           hundred
           Harquebusiers
           to
           hide
           themselues
           close
           in
           the
           high
           wayes
           ,
           some
           hundred
           score
           from
           the
           gates
           ;
           
           Poyet
           and
           
             la
             Noue
          
           stood
           with
           two
           squadrons
           of
           horses
           a
           little
           before
           them
           ,
           either
           squadron
           being
           of
           an
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           ;
           the
           rest
           the
           Count
           commanded
           to
           go
           to
           ingage
           the
           enemy
           to
           skirmish
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           
           caused
           diuers
           pieces
           of
           artillerie
           to
           be
           transported
           from
           other
           Mounts
           ,
           vnto
           the
           Mounts
           that
           commanded
           the
           field
           towards
           the
           enemie
           .
           The
           enemie
           aduanced
           brauely
           both
           horse
           and
           foote
           ;
           at
           which
           sight
           Lodowickes
           
           Curriers
           encountred
           theirs
           with
           sundry
           Cornets
           .
           
           But
           they
           forced
           the
           Nassawians
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           double
           their
           pases
           towards
           
             la
             Noue
          
           and
           Poyet
           .
           At
           this
           sight
           
             la
             Noue
          
           aduanced
           ,
           desiring
           the
           Count
           to
           giue
           order
           to
           Poiet
           to
           stand
           ,
           and
           the
           Harquebusiers
           to
           keepe
           close
           ,
           
           telling
           him
           ;
           
             I
             know
             the
             enemy
             will
             repulse
             mee
             ,
             notwithstanding
             I
             will
             charge
             with
             your
             leaue
             ;
             in
             my
             retreit
             ,
             let
             the
             ambush
             of
             shot
             discharge
             their
             voles
             ;
             then
          
           Poyet
           
             may
             charge
             the
             better
             cheap
          
           .
           The
           Curriers
           being
           hard
           at
           hand
           ,
           
             la
             Noue
          
           aduāced
           ,
           crying
           to
           his
           company
           ,
           
             Courage
             ,
             turne
             bridle
          
           .
           And
           withall
           charging
           some
           400.
           
           Launciers
           ,
           &
           Herguleters
           ,
           gaue
           thē
           the
           retreit
           into
           our
           squadrons
           ,
           
           which
           aduanced
           to
           re-encounter
           
             la
             Noue
          
           .
           At
           whose
           sight
           
             la
             None
          
           retired
           ,
           bringing
           the
           enemies
           full
           vpon
           the
           ambush
           of
           shot
           :
           which
           gaue
           them
           such
           a
           salue
           of
           Harquebushes
           ,
           
           that
           happie
           was
           hee
           that
           retyred
           first
           .
           Withall
           Poyet
           charged
           very
           couragiously
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           enemies
           doubled
           their
           pases
           towards
           their
           battell
           .
           
           At
           whose
           retreite
           ,
           the
           Count
           wisely
           retyred
           his
           footmen
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           with
           his
           horsemen
           in
           good
           order
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           forgot
           not
           to
           plague
           them
           with
           his
           artillery
           .
           The
           Generall
           of
           the
           horsemen
           and
           Vitelly
           aduanced
           ,
           their
           battaile
           remained
           halfe
           of
           horse
           &
           foot
           in
           armes
           ,
           vntill
           their
           quarters
           were
           entrenched
           ;
           
           which
           they
           did
           in
           a
           short
           time
           :
           For
           they
           were
           furnished
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           pioners
           ,
           and
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           in
           lesse
           then
           fortie
           howers
           they
           assured
           the
           one
           halfe
           of
           the
           towne
           from
           salying
           forth
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           ports
           towards
           Valentia
           and
           Hauery
           were
           cleare
           .
           
           There
           stood
           an
           Abbey
           or
           Cloyster
           some
           halfe
           an
           English
           mile
           from
           the
           towne
           ,
           on
           a
           little
           riuer
           which
           ran
           frō
           the
           towne
           to
           the
           Cloister
           .
           The
           place
           was
           not
           strong
           ,
           nor
           able
           to
           abide
           the
           Cannon
           .
           
           Neuerthelesse
           ,
           it
           was
           necessarie
           to
           be
           kept
           ;
           
           for
           betwixt
           it
           and
           the
           Towne
           there
           was
           good
           store
           of
           grasse
           and
           corne
           ,
           with
           other
           necessaries
           to
           feed
           horses
           and
           cattel
           :
           Besides
           ,
           they
           were
           assured
           the
           enemie
           would
           attempt
           this
           place
           first
           .
           Therfore
           to
           winne
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           most
           necessarie
           to
           be
           kept
           .
           Into
           this
           Cloister
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           desired
           to
           goe
           with
           some
           eight
           hundred
           Harquebusiers
           :
           Although
           the
           Count
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           loath
           to
           hazard
           his
           person
           .
           Notwithstanding
           the
           other
           alleaging
           himselfe
           to
           be
           but
           the
           third
           person
           in
           the
           towne
           ,
           desired
           and
           perswaded
           them
           ,
           that
           halfe
           their
           footemen
           should
           not
           goe
           to
           keepe
           any
           place
           ,
           without
           the
           company
           of
           a
           principall
           Chiefe
           .
           To
           fulfill
           his
           desire
           it
           was
           granted
           him
           ,
           referring
           all
           vnto
           himselfe
           :
           being
           entreated
           not
           to
           engage
           himselfe
           further
           then
           he
           might
           well
           retyre
           ;
           and
           assured
           that
           Lodowick
           &
           the
           rest
           would
           quite
           the
           towne
           and
           all
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           perish
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           hauing
           possest
           the
           place
           ,
           
           and
           furnished
           with
           about
           tenne
           dayes
           victuals
           ,
           vsed
           all
           meanes
           to
           strengthen
           himselfe
           .
           By
           this
           time
           Vitelly
           had
           made
           the
           quarters
           towards
           Brussels
           very
           strong
           ;
           
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           two
           thousand
           were
           sufficient
           to
           guarde
           it
           against
           tenne
           thousand
           .
           For
           he
           made
           there
           good
           forts
           about
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           with
           strong
           trenches
           that
           ranne
           from
           fort
           to
           fort
           ,
           that
           no
           horsemen
           could
           sally
           ouer
           them
           ;
           And
           their
           footemen
           durst
           not
           passe
           those
           guardes
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           Counts
           horsemen
           .
           Vitelly
           dislodged
           with
           all
           his
           horse
           and
           foote
           ,
           sauing
           the
           guards
           which
           he
           left
           in
           his
           forts
           ;
           and
           remained
           in
           battaile
           betwixt
           the
           ports
           of
           Valentia
           and
           Hauery
           ,
           
           vntill
           he
           erected
           a
           large
           fort
           like
           vnto
           the
           others
           .
           Hauing
           left
           two
           regiments
           of
           footmen
           in
           it
           ,
           hee
           retyred
           with
           his
           Caualrie
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           footemen
           
           vnto
           the
           next
           Village
           ,
           some
           halfe
           a
           league
           off
           ,
           leauing
           neere
           halfe
           his
           troupes
           in
           guard
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           sure
           vntill
           the
           arriuall
           of
           Duke
           d'Alua
           :
           
           Who
           beganne
           to
           set
           out
           from
           Brussels
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           armie
           ,
           artillerie
           ,
           munition
           and
           baggage
           that
           night
           ,
           about
           two
           howers
           before
           day
           .
           The
           towne
           and
           cloyster
           hauing
           intelligence
           ,
           sallied
           out
           from
           both
           quarters
           some
           eight
           hundred
           footemen
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           horsemen
           ;
           to
           giue
           a
           camisado
           vnder
           the
           conduct
           of
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           .
           Being
           met
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           
           they
           gaue
           furiously
           into
           Vitellies
           quarter
           ,
           and
           forced
           his
           guardes
           into
           their
           place
           of
           armes
           .
           
           Mendoza
           being
           lodged
           apart
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Caualrie
           ,
           gathered
           presently
           his
           horsemen
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           gaue
           resolutely
           into
           Vitellies
           quarter
           :
           which
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           runne
           through
           with
           this
           Camizado
           .
           
           Mounsieur
           Roueres
           like
           a
           discreete
           souldier
           had
           left
           one
           of
           his
           best
           Captaines
           short
           of
           the
           enemies
           quarter
           ,
           with
           some
           three
           hundred
           of
           his
           best
           shot
           ,
           and
           a
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           horsemen
           for
           his
           retreit
           ;
           which
           saued
           him
           and
           the
           most
           of
           his
           troupes
           .
           Mendoza
           charged
           Roueres
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           happie
           was
           he
           who
           could
           returne
           first
           .
           Comming
           vnto
           his
           ambush
           ,
           they
           peppered
           Mendoza
           and
           his
           horsemen
           with
           a
           salue
           of
           Harquebushes
           ,
           that
           turned
           them
           backe
           vpon
           the
           other
           :
           At
           which
           instant
           the
           hundred
           and
           fiftie
           horsemen
           charged
           them
           on
           their
           backes
           .
           By
           that
           time
           ,
           Vitelly
           and
           the
           most
           of
           his
           troupes
           were
           in
           order
           ;
           aduancing
           with
           all
           speed
           towards
           Roueres
           .
           
           Notwithstanding
           Roueres
           and
           his
           braue
           Captaines
           (
           especially
           his
           Caualerie
           )
           retyred
           with
           small
           losse
           into
           the
           Cloyster
           ,
           where
           Poyet
           was
           readie
           to
           receiue
           them
           in
           order
           without
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           Vitelly
           pursued
           no
           further
           .
           At
           this
           Camisado
           the
           enemie
           lost
           six
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Nassawians
           ;
           by
           reason
           Roueres
           had
           forced
           their
           guardes
           before
           the
           rest
           were
           in
           armes
           .
           The
           next
           
           day
           toward
           night
           Duke
           d'Aluaes
           vantguard
           was
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Towne
           ;
           but
           before
           his
           rereguard
           came
           to
           their
           quarter
           it
           was
           nine
           of
           the
           clocke
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           marched
           very
           slowly
           :
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           .
           For
           they
           haled
           with
           them
           two
           and
           twentie
           pieces
           of
           batterie
           ,
           besides
           some
           other
           field
           pieces
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           munition
           belonging
           vnto
           them
           .
           Duke
           d'Alua
           being
           arriued
           ,
           
           incamped
           on
           the
           riuer
           side
           betwixt
           the
           meadowes
           and
           the
           hills
           ,
           from
           the
           wayes
           towards
           Valentia
           downe
           to
           the
           Cloyster
           .
           Along
           this
           riuer
           he
           made
           strong
           trenches
           ,
           
           which
           assured
           his
           armie
           towards
           the
           fields
           ;
           towards
           the
           towne
           he
           made
           large
           deepe
           trenches
           ,
           impossible
           to
           be
           entred
           .
           This
           man
           would
           commonly
           assure
           himselfe
           with
           trenches
           ,
           although
           the
           enemies
           were
           lodged
           three
           dayes
           iourney
           from
           him
           .
           Now
           before
           Mounts
           hee
           entrenched
           all
           his
           quarters
           ,
           as
           though
           hee
           meant
           to
           bee
           besieged
           ;
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           hauing
           intelligence
           how
           Mounsieur
           Ianlis
           marched
           for
           their
           succours
           with
           seauen
           thousand
           Frenchmen
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           making
           ready
           a
           mighty
           armie
           in
           Germany
           .
           After
           his
           arriuall
           ,
           
           the
           next
           day
           hee
           prepared
           to
           beate
           the
           Cloyster
           ;
           vnto
           which
           place
           hee
           brought
           sixe
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poiet
          
           resolued
           before
           not
           to
           keep
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           to
           winne
           time
           in
           forcing
           them
           to
           place
           the
           Cannon
           .
           This
           Cloyster
           was
           so
           neere
           the
           towne
           ,
           that
           none
           could
           encampe
           betwixt
           it
           and
           the
           towne
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           townes
           artillerie
           ,
           and
           of
           wet
           meadow
           grounds
           which
           could
           not
           be
           entrenched
           .
           
           Wherefore
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           did
           most
           brauely
           abide
           this
           whole
           dayes
           batterie
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           set
           the
           Cloyster
           on
           fire
           with
           a
           traine
           :
           and
           so
           retired
           himselfe
           and
           his
           troupes
           safely
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           leauing
           nothing
           behinde
           .
           Within
           few
           dayes
           Duke
           d'Alua
           beganne
           to
           make
           his
           approaches
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           hee
           
           assured
           the
           towne
           from
           sallying
           (
           sauing
           their
           secret
           sallies
           through
           the
           rampier
           &
           bul-workes
           )
           before
           he
           mounted
           his
           pieces
           to
           beate
           the
           forts
           and
           defences
           .
           The
           towne
           plagued
           him
           greatly
           with
           their
           counter-battery
           :
           and
           besides
           they
           often
           sallyed
           ,
           and
           annoyed
           them
           with
           sundry
           attempts
           on
           their
           artillery
           and
           trenches
           .
           With
           much
           ado
           ,
           after
           receiuing
           great
           losses
           ,
           he
           made
           three
           platformes
           .
           The
           middest
           did
           batter
           the
           port
           of
           Hauery
           ;
           
           the
           two
           others
           the
           flanks
           and
           parts
           of
           the
           Curtaines
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           On
           these
           three
           platformes
           hee
           placed
           two
           and
           twentie
           Cannons
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Culuerins
           that
           did
           beate
           the
           defences
           ,
           he
           discharged
           during
           his
           siege
           aboue
           24000.
           shot
           .
           
           The
           furie
           of
           all
           batteries
           are
           past
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           I
           meane
           within
           two
           dayes
           :
           yea
           ,
           commonly
           in
           one
           .
           For
           the
           defendants
           knowing
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           successe
           of
           the
           furie
           ,
           will
           re-enforce
           their
           breaches
           &
           re-entrench
           themselues
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           assailants
           can
           doe
           small
           hurt
           with
           their
           approaches
           .
           
           The
           second
           day
           they
           battered
           :
           and
           hauing
           made
           their
           breach
           reasonable
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           they
           prepared
           to
           the
           assault
           .
           
           The
           poynt
           fell
           by
           lot
           to
           the
           Tertia
           of
           Lumbardy
           ,
           led
           by
           the
           valiant
           Mounsieur
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           :
           
           who
           was
           seconded
           by
           the
           master
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Baldesso
          
           and
           his
           
             Tertia
             de
             la
             Ligue
          
           ;
           after
           him
           the
           regiments
           of
           Wallons
           ,
           of
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Hauery
           ,
           Count
           Barlemount
           ,
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Ligues
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Capers
           .
           So
           were
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           armie
           in
           battaile
           ready
           to
           second
           one
           another
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           direction
           ;
           with
           their
           whole
           Caualery
           in
           order
           of
           battaile
           ,
           some
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           from
           their
           trenches
           .
           Diuers
           had
           leaue
           to
           dismount
           themselues
           ,
           who
           accompanied
           Iulian
           at
           the
           poynt
           .
           
           The
           Count
           re-entrenched
           himselfe
           ouerthwart
           the
           breach
           with
           a
           halfe
           moone
           .
           
           Himselfe
           and
           some
           two
           hundred
           horsemen
           stoode
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           great
           lane
           towards
           the
           breach
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           horsemen
           were
           in
           three
           troupes
           ,
           making
           Patroiles
           (
           rounds
           we
           call
           it
           )
           from
           place
           to
           place
           round
           about
           the
           towne
           .
           As
           one
           troupe
           came
           vnto
           him
           ,
           hee
           sent
           another
           out
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             la
             Noue
          
           stood
           with
           the
           armed
           men
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           halfe
           moone
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           stood
           on
           the
           one
           quarter
           of
           the
           moone
           ,
           with
           halfe
           the
           shot
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           on
           the
           other
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           At
           euery
           corner
           of
           the
           moone
           they
           placed
           diuers
           pieces
           of
           Ordinance
           ,
           laden
           with
           nayles
           ,
           small
           bullets
           ,
           and
           stones
           ;
           which
           flanked
           the
           mouth
           of
           tbe
           breach
           .
           Iulians
           Captaines
           would
           not
           giue
           place
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           Collonells
           ,
           but
           by
           lot
           .
           After
           knowing
           who
           should
           lead
           ,
           
           and
           the
           breach
           discouered
           saultable
           ,
           Iulian
           commanded
           the
           poynt
           to
           the
           assault
           :
           which
           were
           suffered
           to
           enter
           .
           But
           being
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           moone
           ,
           they
           were
           murdered
           like
           dogs
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           happie
           was
           hee
           that
           could
           retyre
           first
           .
           Notwithstanding
           Iulian
           aduanced
           with
           all
           courage
           with
           his
           seconds
           :
           but
           being
           on
           the
           breach
           ,
           and
           hauing
           discouered
           their
           trenches
           and
           workes
           within
           ,
           
           he
           caused
           his
           troupes
           to
           retire
           ,
           not
           without
           losse
           .
           For
           all
           their
           small
           shot
           playd
           incessantly
           vpon
           his
           troups
           .
           At
           this
           assault
           the
           Spaniards
           courge
           was
           quailed
           from
           assaulting
           any
           more
           .
           Iulian
           escaped
           with
           great
           danger
           ,
           
           hauing
           sundry
           Harquebushes
           on
           his
           armes
           .
           His
           Lieutenant
           Collonell
           was
           slaine
           ,
           with
           fiue
           of
           his
           principall
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           the
           brauest
           part
           of
           his
           souldiers
           ;
           besides
           many
           aduenturers
           as
           well
           horsemen
           as
           footemen
           ,
           
           which
           were
           not
           of
           his
           regiment
           .
           The
           Count
           escaped
           not
           freely
           ,
           for
           diuers
           of
           his
           best
           men
           were
           slaine
           ;
           especially
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           shot
           in
           the
           head
           with
           a
           musket
           .
           
           
           Duke
           d'Alua
           perceiuing
           the
           valure
           and
           conduct
           of
           Lodowicke
           and
           his
           men
           ,
           resolued
           not
           to
           force
           his
           breach
           ,
           
           but
           cunningly
           attempted
           them
           often
           with
           alarmes
           and
           counterfeit
           assaults
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           hee
           spoyled
           many
           of
           the
           defendants
           with
           his
           artillerie
           ,
           in
           presenting
           themselues
           on
           the
           breach
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           instant
           Mounsieur
           Ianlis
           was
           marching
           with
           
           his
           succours
           ,
           in
           number
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           seauen
           thousand
           French
           ,
           all
           footemen
           ;
           sauing
           some
           foure
           hundred
           horsemen
           .
           Being
           arriued
           hard
           by
           Valentia
           ,
           
           Duke
           d'Alua
           sent
           
             don
             Frederico
          
           with
           his
           Martiall
           
             Chiapine
             Vitelly
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           one
           thousand
           fiue
           hundred
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           foure
           thousand
           footemen
           ;
           himselfe
           remained
           in
           strong
           trenches
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           armes
           ,
           who
           being
           all
           together
           were
           about
           one
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           footemen
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           horsemen
           .
           Mounsieur
           Ianlis
           ,
           although
           he
           was
           a
           most
           gallant
           souldier
           ,
           at
           this
           re-encounter
           shewed
           small
           discipline
           :
           Vitelly
           hauing
           intelligence
           of
           his
           march
           and
           order
           .
        
         
           
             Don
             Frederico
          
           being
           arriued
           at
           Saint
           Gellane
           ,
           
           some
           two
           leagues
           from
           Mounts
           ,
           hearing
           Ianlis
           was
           in
           march
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           meant
           to
           passe
           that
           way
           within
           tenne
           howers
           ;
           Vitelly
           desired
           him
           to
           leaue
           all
           his
           men
           in
           ambush
           in
           that
           place
           in
           troupes
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           high
           waies
           .
           Hauing
           finished
           his
           orders
           ,
           
           he
           commanded
           his
           nephew
           
             Iohn
             Battisto
             del
             Mounte
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           generall
           of
           the
           horsemen
           ,
           to
           march
           with
           fiue
           hundred
           horsemen
           halfe
           Launciers
           ,
           the
           rest
           Herguleters
           ,
           giuing
           him
           in
           charge
           to
           march
           in
           three
           troupes
           softly
           ,
           vntill
           his
           Curriers
           should
           meete
           his
           enemies
           :
           then
           to
           returne
           one
           troupe
           after
           another
           without
           ingaging
           himselfe
           to
           fight
           ,
           vnlesse
           the
           enemie
           would
           enforce
           him
           ;
           but
           to
           vse
           all
           meanes
           to
           bring
           them
           engaged
           
           vnto
           the
           ambush
           ;
           then
           to
           run
           with
           his
           troupes
           as
           though
           hee
           were
           afraid
           ,
           
           aside
           of
           the
           ambush
           .
           Hee
           was
           not
           two
           leagues
           from
           Vitelly
           ,
           but
           his
           Curriers
           met
           the
           French
           :
           who
           according
           to
           their
           accustomed
           furie
           charged
           the
           Spanish
           Curriers
           ,
           and
           they
           according
           to
           their
           direction
           retyred
           before
           them
           ;
           so
           did
           their
           second
           ,
           and
           Battisto
           himselfe
           with
           the
           third
           ;
           bringing
           them
           in
           his
           taile
           vnto
           the
           place
           directed
           .
           By
           this
           time
           all
           or
           the
           most
           of
           the
           French
           horsemen
           were
           arriued
           ,
           charging
           Battisto
           his
           troupes
           who
           could
           first
           ;
           perswading
           themselues
           all
           to
           be
           theirs
           .
           
           Vitelly
           like
           a
           discreet
           Captaine
           ,
           desired
           
             don
             Frederico
          
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           runne
           vntill
           they
           were
           entred
           into
           the
           ambush
           of
           fiue
           hundred
           musketiers
           ,
           which
           stood
           vnder
           a
           hedge
           where
           they
           must
           passe
           ;
           and
           being
           entred
           ,
           to
           charge
           them
           with
           halfe
           the
           horsemen
           ,
           which
           stood
           equally
           diuided
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           way
           .
           By
           that
           time
           the
           French
           were
           entred
           the
           ambush
           of
           Musketiers
           ;
           and
           perceiuing
           the
           squadrons
           of
           Launciers
           aduancing
           towards
           them
           ,
           they
           beganne
           to
           retyre
           and
           to
           double
           their
           pases
           backe
           ;
           but
           withall
           
             don
             Frederico
          
           charged
           .
           
             Iohn
             Battisto
          
           being
           on
           the
           other
           side
           turned
           also
           ;
           so
           did
           Vitelly
           second
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           presently
           their
           few
           horsemen
           were
           forced
           to
           runne
           through
           their
           owne
           footemen
           ,
           
           which
           brake
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ;
           for
           they
           marched
           farre
           a
           sunder
           (
           as
           they
           said
           )
           two
           leagues
           from
           their
           first
           troupes
           vnto
           their
           last
           Besides
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           companies
           of
           pikes
           to
           make
           any
           stand
           ;
           especially
           their
           horsemen
           being
           broken
           .
           
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Mouie
          
           escaped
           into
           Mounts
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           woodland
           Countries
           .
           Few
           returned
           into
           France
           ,
           because
           the
           Peasants
           murdred
           them
           in
           cold
           bloud
           .
           After
           the
           ouerthrow
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           were
           executed
           .
           M.
           Ianlis
           with
           diuers
           Gentlemē
           resisted
           
           valiantly
           :
           but
           at
           the
           last
           he
           was
           mastered
           ,
           
           &
           carried
           prisoner
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Antwerpe
           .
           
           Where
           himselfe
           and
           an
           English
           Gentleman
           taken
           with
           him
           ,
           named
           master
           
             Iohn
             Winkfield
          
           were
           executed
           long
           afterwards
           .
           Duke
           d'Alua
           hearing
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           readie
           to
           march
           with
           tenne
           thousand
           Reysters
           ,
           and
           twelue
           thousand
           Launce-Knights
           ,
           besides
           diuers
           fugitiue
           Netherlanders
           ,
           commanded
           his
           Officers
           to
           strengthen
           his
           trenches
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           
           as
           well
           towards
           to
           towne
           as
           the
           field
           :
           giuing
           order
           that
           all
           the
           munition
           and
           victuals
           that
           might
           be
           gotten
           should
           be
           brought
           into
           his
           Campe
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           horsemen
           should
           bring
           in
           all
           the
           forage
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           spoyle
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           he
           resolued
           to
           stay
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           to
           amish
           either
           the
           Prince
           or
           the
           Towne
           ;
           giuing
           charge
           vnto
           all
           men
           not
           to
           ingage
           any
           skirmish
           or
           fight
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           the
           town
           frō
           sallying
           forth
           .
           The
           Prince
           arriued
           w
           th
           his
           armie
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           without
           any
           let
           to
           speake
           of
           ,
           vntill
           he
           encamped
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           hils
           toward
           Valentia
           ,
           within
           halfe
           a
           league
           of
           Duke
           d'Aluaes
           trenches
           .
           At
           whose
           sight
           the
           Duke
           gaue
           straight
           charge
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           sally
           out
           of
           his
           trenches
           ;
           giuing
           the
           Prince
           leaue
           to
           encampe
           quietly
           without
           skirmishing
           .
           That
           night
           the
           Prince
           sent
           often
           diuers
           troupes
           vnto
           the
           Dukes
           trenches
           ,
           thinking
           to
           keepe
           his
           army
           in
           armes
           ;
           but
           none
           seemed
           to
           stirre
           ,
           or
           to
           take
           an
           alarme
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           the
           Prince
           sent
           great
           troupes
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           to
           procure
           the
           enemy
           to
           sally
           ;
           standing
           himselfe
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           order
           of
           battaile
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           towne
           and
           of
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ;
           
           but
           none
           would
           sally
           out
           of
           the
           trenches
           :
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           dislodged
           with
           his
           whole
           forces
           ,
           resoluing
           to
           force
           their
           trenches
           ,
           or
           to
           lose
           not
           a
           fewe
           of
           his
           best
           men
           .
           Being
           in
           order
           of
           battaile
           neere
           
           vnto
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ,
           hee
           sent
           his
           Martiall
           Manderslo
           with
           three
           thousand
           Launce-Knights
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           Reysters
           ;
           giuing
           them
           order
           to
           charge
           the
           trenches
           with
           all
           resolution
           .
           Being
           approached
           within
           musket
           shot
           of
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Wallons
           ,
           
           the
           poore
           Almans
           courage
           beganne
           to
           quaile
           ,
           not
           without
           reason
           ;
           finding
           better
           shot
           then
           themselues
           within
           the
           trenches
           ,
           and
           their
           horsemen
           not
           seruiceable
           ,
           vpon
           whom
           all
           their
           glory
           did
           rest
           .
           Notwithstanding
           that
           Manderslo
           and
           his
           troupes
           beganne
           to
           retire
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           of
           Drume
           the
           Princes
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           Count
           Holhocke
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           of
           quality
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           many
           troupes
           of
           horse
           and
           foote
           ,
           marched
           resolutely
           and
           attempted
           the
           trenches
           against
           reason
           .
           For
           receiuing
           hot
           salues
           of
           musketadoes
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retyre
           .
           At
           which
           attempt
           the
           Lord
           of
           Drume
           was
           slaine
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           of
           quality
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           their
           souldiers
           both
           horse
           and
           foote
           .
        
         
           THe
           Prince
           being
           retyred
           into
           his
           Campe
           ,
           
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           with
           earnest
           perswasions
           procured
           licence
           of
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ,
           to
           hazard
           a
           Camisado
           that
           night
           vpon
           the
           Prince
           .
           At
           midnight
           Iulian
           sallyed
           out
           of
           the
           trenches
           with
           a
           thousand
           musketiers
           ,
           and
           two
           thousand
           armed
           men
           ,
           most
           pikes
           ;
           all
           the
           rest
           stood
           in
           armes
           in
           the
           trenches
           ,
           their
           horsemen
           ready
           without
           the
           trenches
           to
           second
           Iulian
           ,
           
           principally
           for
           his
           retreite
           if
           need
           were
           .
           Iulian
           diuided
           his
           forces
           into
           three
           troupes
           .
           The
           first
           two
           hundred
           olde
           shot
           ,
           which
           could
           keepe
           their
           matches
           close
           ,
           led
           by
           a
           desperate
           Captaine
           named
           Munchecho
           .
           The
           second
           one
           thousand
           armed
           men
           and
           shot
           ,
           led
           by
           Iulian
           himselfe
           .
           The
           third
           led
           by
           his
           Lieutenant
           Collonell
           and
           Sergeant
           Maior
           ;
           whom
           he
           commanded
           to
           stand
           fast
           in
           
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           way
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Campes
           for
           his
           retreite
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           stir
           vnlesse
           some
           of
           credit
           came
           from
           him
           to
           command
           the
           contrarie
           .
           Presently
           after
           his
           directions
           ,
           he
           commanded
           Muncheco
           to
           charge
           ;
           
           who
           resolutely
           forced
           two
           guards
           ,
           being
           at
           the
           least
           a
           regiment
           of
           
             Almaines
             .
             Iulian
          
           seconded
           with
           all
           resolution
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           hee
           forced
           all
           the
           guards
           that
           he
           found
           in
           his
           way
           into
           the
           place
           of
           armes
           be●ore
           the
           Princes
           tent
           .
           Here
           he
           entred
           diuers
           tents
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           his
           men
           killed
           two
           of
           the
           Princes
           secretaries
           hard
           by
           the
           Princes
           tent
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Prince
           himselfe
           escaped
           very
           narrowly
           .
        
         
           FOr
           I
           heard
           the
           Prince
           say
           often
           ,
           that
           as
           hee
           thought
           ,
           
           but
           for
           a
           dog
           he
           had
           beene
           taken
           .
           The
           Camisado
           was
           giuen
           with
           such
           resolution
           ,
           that
           the
           place
           of
           armes
           tooke
           no
           alarme
           ,
           vntill
           their
           fellowes
           were
           running
           in
           with
           the
           enemies
           in
           their
           tailes
           .
           Whereupon
           this
           dogge
           hearing
           a
           great
           noyse
           ,
           fell
           to
           scratching
           and
           crying
           ,
           and
           withall
           leapt
           on
           the
           Princes
           face
           ,
           awaking
           him
           being
           asleepe
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           his
           men
           .
           
           And
           albeit
           the
           Prince
           lay
           in
           his
           armes
           ,
           with
           a
           lackey
           alwaies
           holding
           one
           of
           his
           horse
           ready
           bridled
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           going
           out
           of
           his
           tent
           ,
           with
           much
           adoe
           hee
           recouered
           his
           horse
           before
           the
           enemie
           arriued
           .
           
           Neuerthelesse
           one
           of
           his
           Quiries
           was
           slaine
           taking
           horse
           presently
           after
           him
           ;
           and
           diuers
           of
           his
           seruants
           were
           forced
           to
           escape
           amongst
           the
           guards
           of
           foote
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           recouer
           their
           horses
           .
           For
           troth
           ,
           euer
           since
           ,
           vntill
           the
           Princes
           dying
           day
           ,
           he
           kept
           one
           of
           that
           dogs
           race
           ;
           so
           did
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           and
           followers
           .
           The
           most
           or
           all
           of
           these
           dogs
           were
           white
           little
           hounds
           ,
           with
           crooked
           noses
           ,
           called
           Camuses
           .
           The
           Campe
           being
           in
           armes
           and
           in
           
           some
           order
           ,
           made
           head
           towards
           Iulian
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           he
           commanded
           the
           retreit
           ,
           
           Before
           he
           could
           recouer
           his
           stand
           with
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           the
           armie
           beganne
           to
           charge
           him
           in
           great
           troupes
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           with
           much
           adoe
           he
           could
           arriue
           with
           his
           troupes
           ;
           
           and
           for
           all
           his
           good
           order
           ,
           hee
           lost
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           as
           well
           taken
           as
           slaine
           .
           Hauing
           recouered
           his
           stand
           ,
           
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           two
           thousand
           horsemen
           ,
           which
           came
           for
           his
           retreit
           ,
           the
           Nassawians
           followed
           no
           further
           .
        
         
           Without
           doubt
           had
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           followed
           Iulians
           councell
           ,
           
           the
           Prince
           had
           beene
           defeated
           in
           that
           place
           .
           Iulian
           aduised
           that
           all
           their
           horsemen
           and
           halfe
           their
           footemen
           should
           haue
           beene
           in
           a
           stand
           ,
           where
           he
           left
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           with
           his
           three
           thousand
           to
           enter
           the
           Princes
           Campe
           :
           that
           hauing
           good
           successe
           ,
           the
           stand
           should
           haue
           entred
           also
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           am
           of
           Iulians
           minde
           ;
           but
           the
           wisest
           sort
           are
           of
           Duke
           d'Aluaes
           .
           Although
           Iulians
           courage
           assured
           him
           victorie
           ,
           
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           had
           reason
           not
           to
           hazard
           his
           forces
           in
           battaile
           ;
           being
           assured
           the
           Prince
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           retire
           with
           wants
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           armie
           had
           been
           in
           armes
           and
           in
           order
           ,
           it
           must
           haue
           sorted
           to
           a
           battaile
           ,
           hauing
           made
           halfe
           his
           armie
           to
           runne
           :
           and
           perhaps
           by
           that
           meanes
           the
           Prince
           might
           haue
           succoured
           the
           Towne
           .
           For
           without
           doubt
           let
           two
           armies
           incampe
           one
           hard
           by
           another
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           discountenanceth
           his
           fellow
           ,
           is
           in
           great
           hope
           of
           victorie
           ;
           
           or
           at
           least
           by
           all
           reasons
           to
           make
           his
           aduersarie
           to
           retire
           .
           This
           Camisado
           quailed
           the
           poore
           Almaines
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           glad
           to
           vse
           all
           the
           policie
           he
           could
           to
           retire
           ;
           thinking
           the
           sooner
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           feare
           least
           his
           Reisters
           would
           grow
           to
           their
           olde
           custome
           ,
           to
           cry
           for
           gilt
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           .
           To
           preuentall
           mutinies
           ,
           he
           
           caused
           his
           officers
           &
           many
           of
           his
           best
           instruments
           to
           giue
           forth
           ,
           that
           his
           brother
           Count
           Iohn
           was
           arriued
           with
           fiue
           hundred
           Reisters
           by
           Ruremount
           ;
           and
           with
           great
           treasure
           (
           sufficient
           to
           pay
           all
           his
           forces
           for
           three
           moneths
           )
           from
           the
           Queenes
           Maiestie
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Denmarke
           ,
           and
           the
           Germane
           Princes
           of
           the
           religion
           .
           
           His
           Campe
           being
           throughly
           furnished
           with
           these
           speeches
           ,
           he
           dislodged
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           making
           all
           the
           haste
           he
           could
           to
           recouer
           the
           Mase
           .
           Withall
           he
           aduertized
           his
           brother
           of
           his
           fortune
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           make
           the
           best
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           that
           hee
           could
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           being
           arriued
           by
           Ruremount
           ,
           hauing
           intelligence
           with
           diuers
           townes
           in
           Holland
           ,
           fed
           his
           armie
           with
           good
           speeches
           :
           assuring
           them
           that
           his
           brother
           Count
           Iohn
           was
           at
           Serenbarke
           ,
           with
           his
           brother
           in
           law
           the
           Count
           of
           Bergue
           ;
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           send
           for
           them
           to
           make
           his
           passage
           ouer
           the
           Mase
           ,
           where
           his
           brother
           Count
           Lodowick
           would
           arriue
           ;
           whom
           he
           looked
           for
           daily
           to
           come
           from
           Mounts
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Princes
           retreit
           ,
           
           Count
           Lodowicke
           finding
           no
           remedie
           ,
           beganne
           to
           parle
           ;
           but
           stood
           on
           most
           honourable
           tearmes
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             alua
          
           knowing
           him
           to
           bee
           a
           most
           honourable
           resolute
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           towne
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           furie
           ,
           fearing
           delayes
           would
           grow
           to
           disaduantage
           ,
           accepted
           his
           parle
           ,
           agreeng
           to
           such
           conditions
           as
           pleased
           the
           Count
           :
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           Lodowicke
           and
           his
           garrison
           was
           to
           passe
           ouer
           the
           riuer
           of
           Mase
           ,
           
           where
           his
           brother
           the
           Prince
           was
           staying
           for
           him
           .
           Being
           met
           ,
           resolution
           was
           taken
           that
           Lodowicke
           should
           passe
           into
           Germanie
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           into
           Holland
           .
           
           The
           Prince
           fearing
           the
           worst
           ,
           passed
           the
           riuer
           by
           night
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           Gentlemen
           :
           Amongst
           others
           Sir
           
             William
             Morgan
          
           was
           one
           .
           The
           
           Princes
           sodaine
           departure
           gaue
           a
           great
           murmuring
           amongst
           the
           Reisters
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           wrote
           a
           letter
           to
           his
           brother
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           that
           he
           would
           content
           them
           with
           all
           speed
           possible
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           going
           into
           Holland
           was
           principally
           to
           seeke
           meanes
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           giuing
           to
           his
           brother
           leaue
           and
           authority
           to
           sell
           all
           that
           hee
           had
           in
           Germany
           ,
           rather
           then
           hee
           should
           bee
           disgraced
           with
           false
           promises
           .
           This
           letter
           being
           read
           openly
           gaue
           some
           contentment
           vnto
           the
           armie
           ;
           but
           principally
           the
           person
           of
           Count
           Lodowick
           stayed
           them
           ,
           whom
           they
           much
           honoured
           and
           respected
           ,
           knowing
           no
           fault
           to
           be
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           forgot
           to
           write
           how
           Malins
           accepted
           a
           garrison
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           as
           some
           of
           his
           forces
           passed
           by
           it
           in
           going
           to
           Mounts
           ;
           which
           after
           wards
           retyred
           with
           the
           Prince
           .
           Duke
           d'Alua
           for
           their
           reward
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Mounts
           ,
           sent
           his
           master
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Tertia
           of
           Lumbardy
           and
           others
           ,
           
           who
           entred
           the
           towne
           ,
           and
           sacked
           it
           to
           the
           vttermost
           .
        
         
           THe
           beginning
           and
           ending
           of
           this
           siege
           was
           most
           honourable
           ,
           although
           vnfortunate
           .
           Sometimes
           great
           Captaines
           wrong
           themselues
           .
           Had
           the
           Count
           left
           either
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             la
             Noue
          
           ,
           
           or
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roueres
          
           ,
           or
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           gouernour
           in
           Mounts
           .
           and
           retyred
           himselfe
           with
           the
           other
           to
           prepare
           their
           succours
           ,
           by
           all
           reason
           it
           had
           beene
           farre
           beter
           .
           For
           the
           least
           of
           the
           three
           had
           been
           sufficient
           to
           command
           the
           towne
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           others
           would
           haue
           stood
           the
           succours
           in
           good
           stead
           :
           I
           meane
           the
           Prince
           and
           Mounsieur
           Ianlis
           .
           The
           onely
           way
           for
           the
           Prince
           had
           been
           to
           haue
           encamped
           before
           Brussels
           ,
           
           which
           was
           a
           weake
           rich
           towne
           ,
           vnfortified
           ;
           where
           hee
           must
           haue
           forced
           Duke
           d'Alua
           either
           to
           leaue
           his
           siege
           to
           fight
           
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           lose
           the
           towne
           :
           and
           not
           to
           attempt
           treanches
           which
           wanted
           no
           defence
           that
           could
           be
           desired
           .
           Touching
           Mounsieur
           Ianlis
           ,
           the
           world
           may
           iudge
           there
           might
           haue
           beene
           better
           order
           at
           his
           defeate
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           reuolt
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           the
           braue
           resolution
           of
           Vorst
           the
           Sea-man
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Baily
           ,
           Mounsieur
           de
           Barland
           ,
           in
           seizing
           on
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           in
           executing
           Signiour
           Pacheco
           .
        
         
           DVring
           the
           siege
           of
           Mounts
           ,
           one
           Seigniour
           Pacheco
           came
           from
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ,
           
           with
           a
           Commission
           to
           be
           Gouernour
           of
           Flushing
           and
           of
           the
           
             Ramkins
             .
             Pacheco
          
           had
           also
           authoritie
           to
           execute
           diuers
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           Flushing
           ,
           principally
           the
           Baily
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Berland
          
           ,
           and
           Vorst
           the
           famous
           Sea-man
           .
           At
           this
           instant
           they
           beganne
           the
           Cittadle
           of
           Flushing
           .
           
           Pacheco
           being
           let
           in
           with
           some
           of
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           the
           restat
           the
           gates
           ;
           hauing
           intelligence
           with
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Beauoir
          
           Gouernour
           of
           Middleburgh
           ,
           thought
           within
           three
           dayes
           to
           haue
           placed
           a
           garrison
           of
           Spaniards
           and
           Wallons
           in
           Flushing
           ,
           
           and
           then
           to
           haue
           finished
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           purposes
           at
           pleasure
           .
           Vorst
           beganne
           to
           mistrust
           the
           matter
           :
           Whereupon
           hee
           went
           to
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Berland
          
           ,
           telling
           him
           resolutely
           that
           he
           would
           not
           stand
           to
           the
           Spanish
           gouernment
           ,
           nor
           trust
           to
           their
           courtesies
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Berland
          
           beganne
           to
           leane
           to
           his
           opinion
           and
           to
           apprehend
           some
           feare
           ;
           because
           he
           had
           receiued
           diuers
           letters
           from
           his
           friends
           in
           
           Brabant
           ,
           that
           Pacheco
           would
           come
           to
           bee
           gouernour
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           and
           that
           Duke
           d'Alua
           was
           informed
           of
           some
           matters
           against
           Barland
           ,
           
           and
           the
           said
           Vorst
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           .
           Hereupon
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Barland
          
           and
           Vorst
           resolued
           to
           lay
           hands
           on
           Pacheco
           ,
           
           and
           to
           seize
           vpon
           the
           towne
           .
           Being
           respected
           ,
           and
           greatly
           beloued
           of
           the
           popular
           ,
           they
           made
           diuers
           acquainted
           with
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aluaes
          
           practises
           ;
           and
           how
           Pacheco
           was
           the
           man
           that
           should
           execute
           his
           determination
           .
           Presently
           they
           gaue
           order
           to
           make
           good
           watch
           at
           the
           water-port
           ,
           to
           preuent
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           who
           were
           hard
           by
           it
           with
           their
           armes
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           ready
           to
           enter
           .
           Withall
           they
           assembled
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Burgesses
           into
           their
           Towne-house
           :
           whether
           they
           sent
           for
           Pacheco
           ,
           making
           him
           belieue
           they
           would
           obey
           all
           his
           directions
           ,
           conditionally
           that
           hee
           would
           shew
           them
           his
           authority
           .
           Pacheco
           being
           arriued
           amongst
           them
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Barland
          
           asked
           him
           for
           his
           Commission
           .
           Pacheco
           shewed
           it
           .
           Withall
           Vorst
           layed
           hands
           on
           him
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           Shellum
           Spaniard
           ,
           thou
           hast
           more
           directions
           then
           these
           .
           Pacheco
           striuing
           with
           
             Vorst
             ,
             Vorst
          
           and
           his
           companions
           threw
           him
           downe
           ,
           giuing
           him
           and
           his
           followers
           store
           of
           good
           blowes
           .
           Rifling
           Pacheco
           ,
           they
           found
           about
           him
           all
           his
           directions
           ;
           whereby
           diuers
           of
           them
           were
           to
           be
           executed
           .
           Presently
           they
           carried
           Seignior
           Pacheco
           to
           the
           gallowes
           ;
           
           where
           they
           hung
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aluaes
          
           Scutchion
           ,
           at
           which
           they
           hanged
           Pacheco
           ,
           with
           his
           Commission
           about
           his
           necke
           ;
           although
           Pacheco
           offered
           them
           assurance
           of
           tenne
           thousand
           Duckets
           to
           haue
           his
           head
           strucke
           off
           .
           
           They
           hanged
           also
           some
           fiue
           and
           twenty
           of
           his
           followers
           ;
           beating
           them
           with
           stones
           and
           cudgels
           all
           the
           way
           as
           they
           passed
           to
           the
           gallowes
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Beauoir
          
           arriued
           at
           the
           gates
           towards
           Middleburgh
           
           with
           some
           foure
           hundred
           Wallons
           ,
           within
           two
           howers
           after
           the
           executing
           of
           Pacheco
           .
           The
           Flushingers
           resolued
           to
           resist
           his
           entry
           .
           
           Beauoir
           being
           a
           white-liuered
           souldier
           retyred
           into
           Middleburgh
           .
        
         
           Without
           doubt
           had
           he
           shewed
           any
           valour
           ,
           
           he
           might
           haue
           entred
           .
           For
           at
           that
           instant
           Flushing
           was
           nothing
           fortified
           to
           speake
           of
           ,
           sauing
           towards
           the
           water
           ;
           The
           rest
           was
           a
           lowe
           greene
           rampier
           ,
           without
           Flankes
           ,
           Parepet
           ,
           or
           Ditch
           (
           but
           such
           as
           men
           of
           any
           resolution
           might
           haue
           entred
           )
           or
           any
           pieces
           mounted
           towards
           the
           land
           ;
           vnlesse
           it
           were
           some
           paultry
           rusty
           olde
           Clinkes
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           would
           as
           readily
           choose
           in
           a
           maner
           to
           stand
           before
           ,
           as
           behinde
           ,
           at
           their
           going
           off
           .
           Presently
           the
           Flushingers
           fell
           to
           working
           night
           and
           day
           on
           their
           rampier
           ;
           
           and
           drew
           diuers
           pieces
           of
           Ordinance
           out
           of
           their
           ships
           ,
           and
           mounted
           them
           thereon
           .
           They
           dispatched
           also
           letters
           into
           England
           and
           France
           for
           succors
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           crownes
           .
           Flushing
           was
           in
           those
           daies
           (
           God
           knowes
           )
           a
           poore
           beggerly
           Towne
           of
           Fishing
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           it
           is
           now
           :
           without
           Towne
           ,
           fort
           ,
           fortresse
           ,
           or
           Village
           to
           friend
           in
           all
           that
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           As
           God
           would
           ,
           there
           were
           diuers
           followers
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           
           and
           of
           his
           brother
           Count
           Lodowicke
           .
           Some
           were
           Sea-men
           ,
           named
           by
           the
           enemies
           Freebotters
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           them
           were
           resolute
           gallant
           Gentlemen
           :
           namely
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Lambres
             ,
             de
             Skonuall
             ,
             Batelentia
             Ruchable
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           These
           were
           Sea-Captaines
           ,
           rouing
           out
           of
           their
           Countries
           where
           fortune
           serued
           them
           best
           ,
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           name
           .
           There
           were
           also
           diuers
           Wallons
           and
           Flemmings
           which
           kept
           the
           woodes
           of
           Flaunders
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           escape
           ;
           namely
           the
           Captaines
           
             Barnard
             ,
             Ely
             ,
             Ambrose
             Duke
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
           Hearing
           of
           
           the
           reuolt
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           they
           marched
           directly
           thither
           ;
           and
           at
           a
           place
           named
           Meerchauen
           they
           made
           a
           strong
           trench
           :
           In
           which
           place
           they
           remained
           not
           three
           dayes
           hut
           the
           Flushingers
           sent
           their
           boates
           to
           fetch
           them
           .
           The
           Captaines
           
             Barnard
             ,
             Ely
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ambrose
             Duke
          
           being
           entred
           Flushing
           ,
           
           with
           some
           foure
           hundred
           Wallons
           and
           Flemmings
           well
           armed
           ,
           did
           something
           assure
           the
           towne
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           had
           good
           vnderstanding
           in
           the
           warres
           :
           principally
           in
           fortificatiō
           ,
           they
           did
           helpe
           the
           townsmen
           greatly
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           they
           mounted
           their
           pieces
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           mended
           their
           fortifications
           .
        
      
       
         
           Captaine
           Thomas
           Morgan
           comes
           to
           Flushing
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           first
           English
           band
           that
           serued
           the
           Neatherders
           against
           the
           Spanish
           King.
           
        
         
           AT
           this
           time
           there
           was
           a
           faire
           muster
           of
           Londoners
           before
           the
           Queenes
           Maiestie
           at
           Greenewich
           .
           
           Amongst
           the
           Londoners
           were
           diuers
           Captaines
           and
           souldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           serued
           some
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           some
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           others
           in
           France
           .
           And
           hauing
           nothing
           to
           doe
           ,
           with
           the
           countenance
           of
           some
           great
           men
           who
           fauoured
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           helpes
           of
           the
           deputies
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           Captaine
           
             Thomas
             Morgan
          
           leuied
           a
           faire
           company
           of
           three
           hundred
           strong
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           were
           diuers
           Officers
           which
           had
           commanded
           before
           ,
           with
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           aboue
           one
           hundred
           ,
           amongst
           which
           my selfe
           was
           one
           .
           This
           band
           was
           the
           first
           that
           serued
           the
           Neatherlanders
           ;
           
           I
           meane
           since
           Duke
           d'Alua
           came
           to
           be
           Gouernor
           and
           Captaine
           generall
           of
           the
           Neatherlands
           .
           
           Captaine
           Morgan
           and
           his
           Company
           arriued
           in
           good
           time
           :
           For
           at
           his
           arriuall
           Flushing
           was
           in
           distresse
           .
           For
           Duke
           d'Alua
           had
           sent
           forces
           of
           Wallones
           and
           Spaniards
           vnder
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Don
             Ruffello
          
           ,
           to
           second
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Beauoir
          
           ;
           who
           had
           commaund
           to
           entrench
           themselues
           on
           the
           Dike
           towards
           the
           Rampkins
           .
           Had
           they
           done
           it
           ,
           the
           towne
           could
           not
           haue
           cut
           the
           ditch
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           afterwards
           ;
           and
           Duke
           d'Alua
           was
           to
           second
           them
           with
           all
           his
           whole
           forces
           .
           
           But
           hearing
           how
           the
           English
           were
           arriued
           in
           greater
           numbers
           then
           we
           were
           indeed
           ,
           Duke
           d'Alua
           staid
           ,
           to
           march
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           meanes
           :
           For
           he
           wanted
           a
           number
           of
           sea
           prouisions
           .
           Also
           Beauoir
           and
           Ruffello
           hearing
           of
           our
           arriuall
           ,
           made
           no
           haste
           to
           march
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           there
           arriued
           from
           Rochell
           three
           faire
           Companies
           ,
           ledde
           by
           the
           Captaines
           
             Henry
             ,
             Tristan
          
           and
           Vtiran
           :
           of
           which
           one
           was
           leuied
           for
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Saras
          
           ,
           who
           was
           appointed
           Gouernour
           of
           Flushing
           by
           letters
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           These
           troupes
           beeing
           arriued
           ,
           wee
           thought
           our selues
           assured
           in
           the
           towne
           .
           
           Belike
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           was
           offended
           with
           Beauoir
           and
           Ruffello
           ,
           not
           without
           reason
           ;
           For
           no
           two
           Captaines
           could
           doe
           their
           Generall
           worle
           seruice
           then
           they
           did
           .
           For
           without
           doubt
           they
           might
           haue
           lodged
           on
           the
           ditch
           before
           the
           arriuall
           of
           Captaine
           Morgan
           ;
           besides
           the
           cowardliness
           of
           Beauoir
           ,
           for
           not
           forcing
           the
           towne
           when
           Pacheco
           arriued
           .
           
           Perceiuing
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           to
           be
           in
           choler
           ,
           they
           (
           to
           repaire
           their
           fault
           )
           resolued
           to
           attempt
           the
           ditch
           .
           And
           to
           doe
           it
           the
           better
           ,
           they
           thought
           good
           to
           mount
           certaine
           Culuerings
           on
           a
           forced
           hill
           (
           I
           meane
           made
           with
           mens
           hands
           )
           which
           stood
           
           
           some
           halfe
           a
           mile
           from
           the
           towne
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           way
           of
           Middleburgh
           and
           the
           dike
           ;
           I
           meane
           the
           fourth
           dike
           from
           Flushing
           to
           
             Middleburgh
             .
             Beauoir
          
           kept
           some
           200
           Wallones
           in
           a
           strong
           house
           ,
           halfe
           way
           betwixt
           Middleburgh
           and
           Flushing
           .
           This
           place
           was
           guardable
           without
           batterie
           .
           Into
           this
           place
           Beauoir
           and
           Ruffello
           brought
           their
           forces
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           some
           
             2500
             Spaniards
          
           and
           Wallones
           .
           
           Out
           of
           that
           place
           they
           aduanced
           at
           midnight
           ;
           leauing
           their
           great
           troupe
           hidden
           out
           of
           the
           high-way
           ,
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           mile
           of
           the
           said
           hill
           .
           At
           the
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           they
           sent
           some
           100
           shot
           towards
           the
           hill
           .
           The
           garrison
           perceiuing
           their
           meaning
           ,
           sailed
           with
           about
           700.
           
           
             English
             French
          
           and
           Wallones
           ;
           who
           were
           desired
           &
           commanded
           by
           Saras
           to
           digge
           downe
           the
           hill
           .
           
           According
           to
           direction
           the
           garrison
           aduanced
           ;
           and
           beeing
           approached
           ,
           the
           enemy
           retired
           .
           Our
           men
           beeing
           at
           work
           ,
           the
           enemy
           aduanced
           some
           400
           shot
           ,
           which
           entered
           into
           hot
           skirmish
           .
           Ours
           followed
           them
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           their
           ambush
           was
           faine
           to
           discouer
           themselues
           for
           their
           safeguard
           ;
           
           at
           whose
           sight
           ours
           retired
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           by
           reason
           halfe
           our
           men
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           for
           the
           retreit
           of
           those
           which
           charged
           .
           After
           this
           skirmish
           ,
           Saras
           discouering
           the
           number
           of
           enemies
           ,
           retired
           the
           garrison
           into
           the
           towne
           ;
           not
           without
           reason
           .
           For
           hee
           thought
           hee
           marched
           to
           besiege
           vs
           ;
           and
           knew
           no
           other
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           most
           of
           their
           army
           might
           be
           at
           Middleburgh
           or
           there
           abouts
           .
           Our
           men
           so
           behaued
           themselues
           at
           this
           skirmish
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           lost
           three
           for
           one
           ;
           
           notwithstanding
           the
           enemy
           tarried
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           after
           dinner
           made
           as
           though
           they
           would
           take
           the
           hill
           .
           The
           morning
           skirmish
           liked
           our
           Captaines
           so
           well
           ,
           
           as
           they
           desired
           the
           Gouernours
           leaue
           to
           sally
           .
           Which
           earnest
           request
           was
           granted
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           ,
           
           not
           to
           engage
           themselues
           too
           farre
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Gouernour
           and
           the
           Captaines
           mounted
           on
           the
           Rampier
           ,
           to
           direct
           their
           fight
           .
           Hauing
           resolued
           ,
           Captaine
           Morgan
           and
           our
           Englishmen
           had
           the
           vantguard
           .
           
           To
           make
           the
           skirmish
           the
           more
           honourable
           ,
           we
           sallied
           with
           our
           Ensignes
           ;
           the
           French-men
           were
           to
           second
           vs
           ;
           the
           Wallones
           and
           Flemmings
           last
           ;
           The
           whole
           were
           in
           number
           some
           800.
           
           Captaine
           Morgan
           beeing
           arriued
           within
           a
           great
           musket
           shot
           from
           the
           enemy
           ,
           
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           aduanced
           his
           shot
           forwards
           :
           giuing
           them
           commandement
           to
           stand
           also
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           commanded
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           enemy
           forced
           them
           .
           Hee
           placed
           his
           armed
           men
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           bridge
           ,
           leauing
           a
           ditch
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           enemy
           :
           and
           stood
           himselfe
           with
           a
           troupe
           of
           gentlemen
           on
           the
           Causway
           before
           the
           bridge
           .
           The
           two
           troupes
           of
           French-men
           and
           Wallons
           placed
           themselues
           in
           meadowes
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           causeway
           ;
           leauing
           their
           few
           armed
           men
           right
           against
           Captaine
           Morgan
           .
           They
           placed
           their
           shotte
           in
           ditches
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           their
           armed
           men
           ;
           sauing
           some
           100.
           whom
           they
           directed
           to
           enter
           into
           skirmish
           when
           the
           English
           began
           .
           Our
           order
           was
           scarce
           directed
           ,
           but
           the
           enemy
           charged
           our
           men
           very
           hotly
           ;
           
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           all
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           both
           parties
           shotte
           were
           by
           the
           eares
           .
           
           Notwithstanding
           that
           theirs
           were
           twice
           so
           many
           ,
           ours
           quit
           thēselues
           very
           valiantly
           ;
           vntill
           a
           great
           squadron
           of
           their
           armed
           men
           aduanced
           ,
           which
           forced
           our
           English
           shot
           to
           retire
           :
           by
           reason
           that
           most
           of
           the
           English
           shot
           skirmished
           on
           the
           causeway
           ,
           &
           hard
           by
           it
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           where
           the
           enemies
           could
           ioyne
           with
           them
           .
           
           At
           this
           sight
           Captaine
           Morgan
           and
           his
           armed
           men
           aduanced
           resolutely
           to
           the
           push
           of
           the
           pike
           :
           and
           so
           did
           the
           French
           and
           Wallones
           shot
           flank
           amongst
           them
           their
           
           vollies
           ,
           
           that
           they
           plagued
           them
           greatly
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           the
           enemy
           aduanced
           no
           further
           .
           To
           say
           t●oth
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           ioyne
           with
           ours
           ,
           by
           reason
           ours
           kept
           the
           ditches
           and
           bridge
           .
           Perceiuing
           they
           could
           not
           force
           our
           quarter
           ,
           the
           enemy
           retired
           ;
           but
           stood
           fast
           ,
           within
           a
           great
           musket
           shot
           of
           the
           place
           .
           Saras
           perceiuing
           the
           enemies
           minde
           ,
           thinking
           they
           would
           charge
           againe
           ,
           and
           fearing
           wee
           had
           lost
           more
           then
           we
           did
           ,
           sent
           vnto
           ours
           to
           retire
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           with
           good
           order
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           with
           small
           losse
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           skirmish
           ;
           which
           endured
           very
           hot
           and
           almost
           the
           space
           of
           two
           houres
           ;
           In
           which
           time
           our
           men
           came
           twice
           to
           the
           push
           of
           the
           pike
           .
           Once
           the
           enemy
           had
           holde
           on
           Captaine
           Morgans
           Ancient
           ;
           
           which
           was
           rescued
           brauely
           by
           
             George
             Browne
          
           and
           diuerse
           other
           young
           gentlemen
           .
           Master
           
             Mackwilliams
             ,
             Bostock
          
           ,
           
           with
           other
           gentlemen
           were
           slaine
           ,
           with
           some
           fifty
           English
           souldiers
           :
           and
           as
           many
           or
           more
           hurt
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Wallones
           .
           So
           they
           killed
           and
           hurt
           some
           100.
           of
           which
           were
           many
           gentlemen
           and
           officers
           .
           Some
           prisoners
           were
           taken
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           By
           the
           enemies
           own
           confession
           they
           had
           slaine
           and
           hurt
           aboue
           400.
           
           whereof
           some
           were
           of
           good
           account
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           surprize
           of
           the
           Brill
           in
           Holland
           ,
           by
           Mounsieur
           de
           Lumay
           Count
           de
           la
           Marke
           .
        
         
           AT
           this
           instant
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Lumay
          
           otherwise
           called
           the
           Count
           
             De
             la
             Marke
          
           ,
           being
           on
           the
           coast
           of
           England
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           directions
           ,
           finding
           the
           Sea-men
           named
           before
           ;
           I
           meane
           
             Lambert
             ,
             Batelentia
             ,
             Rouchable
          
           ,
           and
           Skonall
           ;
           they
           made
           a
           partie
           betwixt
           them
           to
           take
           the
           Brill
           in
           Holland
           .
           
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           intelligence
           with
           most
           townes
           in
           Holland
           ;
           but
           not
           with
           the
           Brill
           ,
           that
           euer
           I
           could
           learne
           .
           At
           this
           time
           there
           were
           but
           few
           Spaniards
           in
           Holland
           ;
           in
           the
           Brill
           some
           hundred
           ;
           in
           diuers
           other
           places
           so
           many
           or
           fewer
           .
           Hereupon
           this
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Marke
          
           and
           these
           Captaines
           gathered
           into
           some
           eight
           sayles
           (
           the
           most
           Fly-boats
           )
           seauen
           hundred
           
             Wallons
             ,
             Dutch
          
           ,
           some
           English
           and
           Scots
           ;
           all
           Mariners
           .
           
           Arriuing
           at
           the
           Brill
           ,
           they
           landed
           ;
           hauing
           Drummes
           ,
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           Ensignes
           with
           them
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           haue
           furnished
           thrice
           their
           numbers
           .
           At
           their
           sight
           ,
           the
           simple
           Spanish
           Gouernour
           thought
           himselfe
           betrayed
           ;
           iudging
           that
           these
           troupes
           would
           neuer
           haue
           come
           thither
           without
           intelligence
           with
           the
           townesmen
           .
           
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Spanish
           made
           proude
           faces
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           meant
           to
           abide
           their
           furie
           and
           siege
           :
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           they
           signified
           a
           feare
           vnto
           the
           Burgesses
           ,
           in
           sending
           their
           baggage
           and
           women
           towards
           Roterdam
           .
           The
           Count
           and
           his
           Captaines
           approched
           with
           courage
           ;
           and
           withall
           landed
           three
           Pieces
           out
           of
           their
           ships
           ,
           with
           straw
           ,
           pitch
           ,
           and
           wood
           .
           He
           approched
           
           the
           gate
           ,
           
           and
           put
           the
           same
           soone
           on
           fire
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           the
           Spaniards
           escaped
           towards
           Reterdam
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           Brill
           wonne
           without
           blowes
           ;
           
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           all
           Holland
           reuolted
           ,
           sauing
           Amsterdam
           :
           but
           diuers
           townes
           would
           accept
           no
           garrison
           .
           
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           Prince
           politickely
           wrote
           vnto
           the
           Count
           ,
           to
           vse
           them
           withall
           courtesie
           agreeing
           with
           their
           humors
           ;
           suffering
           them
           to
           doe
           what
           they
           listed
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           religion
           as
           for
           gouernement
           ;
           whereby
           he
           gained
           all
           their
           hearts
           .
           For
           at
           that
           instant
           the
           most
           of
           the
           popular
           were
           Papists
           .
           
           The
           Count
           
             De
             la
             Marke
          
           had
           almost
           marred
           all
           with
           his
           gouernement
           .
           For
           albeit
           hee
           was
           valiant
           and
           liberall
           ,
           yet
           was
           hee
           lasciuious
           ,
           wilfull
           and
           obstinate
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           enioy
           and
           wench
           or
           woman
           that
           pleased
           him
           .
           
           Also
           hee
           called
           an
           Abbot
           and
           his
           Fryers
           into
           a
           Chamber
           ,
           
           where
           hee
           forced
           them
           to
           denie
           their
           Masse
           and
           to
           preach
           against
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           not
           be
           hanged
           .
           Besides
           these
           ,
           he
           committed
           many
           other
           disorders
           :
           So
           as
           his
           insolency
           had
           almost
           thrust
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           faction
           out
           of
           Holland
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Flushingers
           growe
           in
           iealousie
           against
           Saras
           their
           Gouernour
           ,
           offering
           his
           place
           vnto
           Captaine
           Morgan
           ;
           who
           refused
           it
           for
           loue
           hee
           bare
           vnto
           Saras
           :
           otherwise
           he
           had
           small
           reason
           in
           doing
           it
           .
        
         
           THe
           
             French
             ,
             Wallons
          
           and
           Dutch
           which
           were
           in
           Flushing
           ,
           had
           beene
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           the
           warres
           before
           :
           and
           diuers
           of
           the
           basest
           sort
           would
           take
           any
           thing
           they
           could
           carry
           away
           ,
           and
           liued
           at
           farre
           greater
           charges
           to
           the
           Burgesses
           then
           the
           English
           did
           .
           For
           indeed
           the
           English
           at
           that
           time
           were
           rawe
           ,
           
           and
           looked
           for
           no
           more
           then
           bare
           victuals
           ,
           lodging
           ,
           and
           promise
           of
           pay
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Burgesses
           grew
           in
           great
           liking
           with
           our
           Nation
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           for
           a
           small
           suspect
           ,
           they
           would
           haue
           made
           Capt.
           
           Morgan
           their
           Gouernor
           ,
           &
           haue
           cashered
           Saras
           ;
           hauing
           no
           occasion
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           a
           brother
           that
           dwelt
           amongst
           the
           enemies
           ,
           whom
           the
           enemies
           forced
           to
           write
           vnto
           the
           Gouernor
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           
           to
           run
           a
           course
           on
           their
           sides
           .
           Without
           doubt
           ,
           Saras
           was
           honest
           vnto
           the
           cause
           :
           For
           his
           brothers
           message
           and
           letters
           came
           no
           sooner
           vnto
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           shewed
           them
           vnto
           his
           Captaines
           and
           the
           principall
           Burgesses
           .
           Also
           this
           was
           hee
           that
           commanded
           afterward
           chiefly
           in
           Harlem
           .
           Captaine
           Morgan
           ,
           finding
           this
           man
           honest
           vnto
           him
           ,
           friended
           him
           also
           vnto
           the
           popular
           ;
           refused
           their
           offer
           ,
           and
           maintained
           Saras
           what
           hee
           could
           in
           his
           place
           .
           
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           fewe
           men
           of
           warre
           would
           haue
           done
           it
           ,
           vnlesse
           a
           man
           had
           beene
           greatly
           beholding
           vnto
           him
           ;
           I
           meane
           farre
           more
           then
           hee
           was
           to
           Saras
           ;
           considering
           
           what
           a
           rich
           strong
           gouernement
           Flushing
           was
           .
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           
           this
           Captaine
           had
           neuer
           any
           great
           ambition
           in
           him
           ;
           although
           fortune
           presented
           faire
           vnto
           him
           often
           ,
           beside
           this
           time
           .
           Also
           immediately
           he
           wrote
           letters
           into
           England
           ,
           which
           shewed
           the
           strength
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           place
           .
           
           Withall
           he
           procured
           Sir
           
             Humphrey
             Gilbert
          
           to
           come
           ouer
           ,
           to
           bee
           Colonell
           ouer
           the
           English
           souldiers
           :
           which
           hee
           might
           haue
           easily
           obtained
           himselfe
           .
           Hereupon
           Sir
           Humphrey
           contracted
           with
           the
           Flushingers
           ,
           to
           come
           vnto
           them
           with
           one
           thousand
           fiue
           hundred
           English
           ;
           besides
           those
           who
           were
           with
           them
           before
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             De
             la
             Marke
          
           assured
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Holland
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Roterdam
           surprized
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Bossue
           ,
           by
           the
           meere
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Burgesses
           ;
           where
           the
           Count
           sheweth
           great
           cruelty
           vpon
           the
           poore
           people
           :
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           that
           all
           or
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Townes
           in
           Holand
           receiued
           either
           Garrisons
           or
           Gouernours
           ;
           principally
           Dort
           ,
           which
           was
           resolued
           before
           to
           the
           contrarie
           .
           But
           after
           this
           cruelty
           ,
           they
           suffered
           themselues
           easily
           to
           bee
           surprized
           by
           the
           Count
           De
           la
           Marke
           .
        
         
           ROterdam
           being
           without
           garrison
           ,
           the
           Count
           Bossue
           
           approached
           it
           with
           some
           troupes
           of
           Spaniards
           and
           Wallons
           from
           Vtricke
           .
           Being
           arriued
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           ,
           he
           placed
           his
           troupes
           in
           ambush
           ,
           
           at
           a
           little
           Castle
           in
           a
           small
           woode
           on
           the
           riuer
           side
           towards
           Dordrecht
           ;
           leauing
           with
           them
           his
           Lieutenant
           gouernour
           ,
           and
           giuing
           him
           charge
           at
           the
           shooting
           of
           Pieces
           to
           dislodge
           with
           all
           speed
           towards
           the
           towne
           .
           The
           Count
           being
           Gouernour
           of
           Holland
           and
           off
           Vtricke
           came
           to
           the
           gates
           ,
           
           with
           some
           two
           hundred
           Wallons
           and
           Flemmings
           ;
           and
           leauing
           them
           within
           tenne
           score
           of
           the
           port
           ,
           went
           himselfe
           vnto
           the
           port
           with
           some
           tenne
           or
           twelue
           Gentlemen
           ,
           offering
           to
           enter
           .
           They
           shut
           the
           wicket
           against
           them
           .
           
           He
           shewed
           them
           ,
           bow
           hee
           was
           their
           Gouernour
           and
           Country-man
           ;
           aduised
           them
           not
           to
           deale
           so
           ,
           and
           to
           looke
           vnto
           themselues
           ;
           else
           he
           
           would
           make
           them
           know
           him
           :
           
           Withall
           he
           desired
           some
           of
           the
           Burgesses
           to
           goe
           fetch
           the
           Burgomasters
           vnto
           the
           port
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           speake
           with
           them
           .
           In
           this
           T●●●e
           there
           was
           no
           garrison
           ,
           but
           Burgesses
           ;
           poore
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           iudge
           by
           their
           gouernement
           .
           The
           Burgomasters
           being
           arriued
           ,
           the
           Count
           vsed
           fine
           speeches
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           let
           him
           enter
           with
           those
           men
           ,
           to
           saue
           them
           from
           the
           Heretickes
           ,
           as
           hee
           tearmed
           the
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           faction
           .
           
           They
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           doe
           nothing
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           their
           Burgesses
           in
           generall
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           assemble
           themselues
           presently
           in
           their
           Towne-house
           ,
           and
           vse
           their
           best
           meanes
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           follow
           his
           directions
           ;
           promising
           to
           returne
           presently
           vnto
           him
           .
           Being
           departed
           ,
           this
           Count
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           good
           souldier
           and
           of
           good
           vnderstanding
           ,
           knew
           the
           multitude
           would
           cry
           against
           the
           Spanish
           :
           wherefore
           he
           thought
           the
           sooner
           hee
           beganne
           his
           play
           ,
           the
           better
           .
           And
           first
           hee
           did
           deliuer
           some
           pieces
           of
           gould
           vnto
           the
           Guarde
           ;
           
           desiring
           them
           to
           fetch
           him
           good
           store
           of
           Wine
           and
           Beere
           :
           the
           which
           was
           brought
           ,
           presently
           .
           Hee
           and
           his
           company
           beganne
           to
           carowse
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Guarde
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           they
           opened
           the
           little
           Wicket
           to
           speake
           with
           the
           Count.
           
           Beeing
           armed
           vnder
           his
           Coate
           ,
           and
           valiant
           ,
           hee
           gaue
           signall
           vnto
           his
           troupes
           ,
           
           and
           therewith
           rushed
           in
           with
           some
           fiue
           or
           sixe
           Gentlemen
           ,
           giuing
           blowes
           of
           Pistols
           and
           Swords
           on
           the
           poore
           Guarde
           ;
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           his
           two
           hundred
           entred
           ,
           
           and
           kept
           the
           port
           vntill
           the
           ambush
           named
           before
           entred
           .
           
           Then
           hee
           marched
           vnto
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           executing
           all
           hee
           could
           
           finde
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           thence
           through
           the
           towne
           as
           pleased
           him
           :
           where
           hee
           slue
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           
           and
           sacked
           what
           he
           listed
           .
           In
           this
           sort
           (
           God
           knowes
           )
           he
           soone
           mastered
           the
           towne
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           hearing
           this
           ,
           
           acquainted
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           with
           this
           action
           of
           Count
           Bossue
           ;
           shewing
           ,
           that
           hee
           knew
           he
           would
           doe
           the
           like
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           vnlesse
           good
           guardes
           were
           kept
           ;
           which
           could
           neuer
           bee
           without
           some
           garrison
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           least
           Gouernours
           that
           vnderstood
           the
           warres
           .
           In
           those
           dayes
           the
           names
           of
           Souldiers
           were
           odious
           vnto
           them
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           they
           feared
           the
           Spaniards
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           rather
           then
           to
           accompanie
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           accept
           Diuels
           .
           Whereupon
           diuers
           agreed
           to
           accept
           garrisons
           :
           and
           the
           most
           of
           all
           to
           receiue
           Gouernours
           ,
           
           except
           Dort.
           But
           finally
           the
           Prince
           so
           vsed
           the
           matter
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           all
           were
           content
           that
           Dort
           should
           bee
           surprized
           ;
           but
           not
           with
           murder
           and
           sacke
           ,
           as
           the
           Spanish
           did
           at
           Roterdam
           .
           After
           this
           resolution
           ,
           the
           Prince
           wrote
           vnto
           the
           Count
           of
           Marke
           ,
           and
           his
           Captaines
           ,
           to
           doe
           the
           best
           they
           could
           to
           surprize
           Dort.
           
           Withall
           hee
           wrote
           vnto
           him
           ,
           both
           to
           desire
           and
           to
           command
           him
           ,
           to
           vse
           the
           Burgesses
           with
           all
           courtesie
           ;
           assuring
           them
           of
           Holland
           ,
           to
           redresse
           all
           the
           Counts
           abuses
           at
           their
           next
           meeting
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           before
           long
           ;
           sending
           them
           the
           Copie
           of
           his
           letters
           to
           the
           Count.
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           hee
           vndertooke
           the
           Count
           should
           leaue
           his
           insolency
           ,
           and
           bee
           guided
           by
           the
           Princes
           directions
           .
           The
           Count
           made
           ready
           a
           great
           number
           of
           skutes
           ,
           hauing
           placed
           some
           thousand
           Souldiers
           among
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Trumpets
           and
           Ensignes
           ;
           leauing
           the
           Brill
           
           notwithstanding
           in
           good
           order
           of
           defence
           :
           for
           his
           victory
           encreased
           his
           forces
           .
           
           He
           tooke
           Strineland
           ,
           right
           against
           Dort.
           The
           next
           morning
           before
           day
           hee
           landed
           his
           men
           at
           the
           head
           ,
           before
           the
           faire
           ,
           strong
           and
           rich
           Towne
           of
           Dort
           ,
           
           inuincible
           without
           famine
           or
           treason
           ;
           hauing
           in
           it
           a
           garrison
           and
           munition
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           Gouernour
           .
           This
           fortunate
           wilfull
           Count
           with
           his
           shews
           and
           lookes
           entred
           the
           towne
           without
           blowes
           .
           By
           this
           time
           the
           Counts
           deputies
           had
           sent
           him
           three
           English
           companies
           ,
           
           vnder
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Captaines
           
             Moris
             ,
             Drise
          
           ,
           and
           Read.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           arriuall
           of
           Sir
           Humfrey
           Gilbert
           :
           which
           was
           the
           first
           Regiment
           of
           English-men
           that
           serued
           the
           Neatherlanders
           against
           the
           Spanish
           King
           ;
           with
           our
           follies
           before
           Bruges
           and
           Sluce
           .
        
         
           ALSO
           Collonell
           Gilbert
           arriued
           at
           Flushing
           with
           ten
           English
           bands
           :
           
           at
           whose
           arriuall
           Flushing
           was
           most
           assured
           .
           Hearing
           that
           the
           towne
           of
           Mounts
           was
           in
           great
           distresse
           ,
           &
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Oranges
           retreit
           ,
           with
           his
           successe
           ;
           Saras
           and
           Collonell
           Gilbert
           deuised
           their
           best
           meanes
           to
           relieue
           Count
           Lodowicke
           ;
           Hauing
           a
           little
           intelligence
           with
           some
           Burgesses
           of
           
             Bruges
             .
             Saras
          
           
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           resolued
           to
           enter
           Flanders
           :
           And
           so
           leauing
           a
           good
           garrison
           in
           Flushing
           ,
           they
           landed
           at
           New-hauen
           ,
           right
           against
           Flushing
           ,
           some
           1400
           
             Englishmen
             ,
             400
             Wallones
          
           and
           Flemmings
           ,
           with
           some
           600
           braue
           Frenchmen
           ,
           newly
           arriued
           from
           Rochell
           vnder
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           
           
             Lariuere
             ,
             Gentane
          
           and
           others
           .
           Presently
           we
           tooke
           our
           march
           towards
           Sluce
           :
           &
           beeing
           arriued
           at
           a
           village
           called
           Ardenburgh
           ,
           we
           resolued
           there
           to
           stay
           ;
           both
           to
           prooue
           if
           wee
           could
           doe
           any
           good
           on
           Sluce
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           further
           intelligence
           from
           Bruges
           .
           This
           place
           was
           a
           league
           from
           Sluce
           ,
           and
           three
           leagues
           from
           Bruges
           .
           
           The
           next
           night
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           sent
           some
           eight
           hundred
           
             English
             ,
             French
          
           and
           Wallones
           ;
           giuing
           them
           charge
           to
           keep
           themselues
           close
           as
           neare
           Sluce
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           vntill
           they
           heard
           further
           from
           them
           .
           Before
           day
           wee
           placed
           our
           ambush
           neere
           
           the
           ports
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           gates
           (
           had
           our
           men
           knowne
           the
           warres
           then
           as
           diuers
           of
           them
           did
           since
           )
           wee
           might
           haue
           easily
           entred
           the
           towne
           .
           
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           those
           that
           sent
           vs
           were
           as
           ignorant
           as
           our selues
           :
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           we
           did
           no
           more
           than
           we
           were
           commanded
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           ly
           close
           .
           Notwithstanding
           diuers
           people
           came
           amongst
           vs
           ;
           some
           wee
           tooke
           ,
           and
           some
           we
           suffered
           to
           goe
           back
           againe
           .
           The
           enemie
           hauing
           discouered
           our
           numbers
           &
           lodging
           ,
           
           sallied
           some
           200
           shot
           ,
           where
           wee
           fell
           to
           hot
           skirmish
           .
           But
           all
           we
           were
           lodged
           in
           three
           places
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           succour
           one
           another
           sodainly
           .
           Neuerthelesse
           ,
           halfe
           our
           troupes
           charging
           them
           resolutely
           ,
           
           forced
           them
           to
           run
           one
           after
           another
           into
           the
           ports
           .
           At
           this
           alarum
           ,
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           hearing
           the
           artillery
           going
           off
           ,
           marched
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           Beeing
           arriued
           ,
           the
           Gouernour
           like
           an
           olde
           souldier
           ,
           politickly
           to
           win
           time
           to
           aduertise
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ,
           held
           Sir
           Humfrey
           &
           Saras
           in
           a
           parley
           :
           
           as
           though
           hee
           meant
           to
           deliuer
           both
           towne
           and
           castle
           vnto
           them
           .
           Withall
           hee
           requested
           them
           to
           retire
           vnto
           their
           lodgings
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           before
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           lodge
           nearer
           where
           pleased
           them
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           retired
           to
           Ardenburgh
           ,
           
           leauing
           their
           first
           troupes
           in
           a
           village
           hard
           by
           the
           towne
           .
           The
           next
           day
           our
           Gouernours
           were
           desirous
           to
           haue
           the
           Captaine
           of
           Sluce
           his
           resolution
           ;
           Who
           seeing
           he
           could
           not
           deferre
           them
           longer
           ,
           requested
           them
           to
           take
           patience
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           hee
           would
           keep
           promise
           with
           them
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           ,
           
           ours
           marched
           with
           great
           glory
           to
           receiue
           the
           towne
           ,
           as
           wee
           thought
           .
           Beeing
           hard
           by
           the
           port
           ,
           
           the
           Gouernour
           welcommed
           vs
           with
           a
           good
           volley
           of
           shot
           ;
           making
           vs
           to
           retire
           faster
           than
           wee
           came
           ;
           
           by
           discharging
           their
           artillery
           against
           vs.
           Hauing
           receiued
           some
           losse
           ,
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humphrey
           retired
           into
           Ardenburgh
           ,
           
           to
           their
           griefe
           .
           With
           this
           stratageme
           the
           Gouernour
           of
           Sluce
           wan
           foure
           dayes
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           hee
           aduertised
           his
           Generall
           of
           our
           meaning
           :
           who
           sent
           the
           Count
           of
           Reux
           with
           certain
           horsemen
           into
           Bruges
           ,
           
           and
           a
           good
           troupe
           of
           footmen
           marching
           after
           him
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           dislodged
           with
           our
           forces
           ,
           and
           marched
           vnto
           Bruges
           .
           At
           the
           breake
           of
           day
           ,
           
           Sir
           Humfrey
           sent
           his
           trumpet
           to
           summon
           the
           towne
           .
           The
           trumpeters
           horse
           was
           kild
           with
           a
           shot
           from
           the
           Rampier
           :
           and
           they
           made
           answere
           vtto
           diuers
           gentlemen
           ,
           who
           were
           approached
           neare
           the
           walls
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Reux
          
           desired
           all
           our
           troupes
           to
           stay
           where
           wee
           were
           ;
           assuring
           vs
           ,
           either
           within
           foure
           and
           twenty
           houres
           the
           Count
           would
           deliuer
           vs
           the
           towne
           ,
           
           or
           finde
           meanes
           to
           hang
           vs
           all
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           our
           confederates
           in
           the
           towne
           .
           
           Sir
           Humfrey
           was
           in
           great
           choler
           ;
           swearing
           diuers
           oathes
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           put
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           vnlesse
           they
           would
           yeeld
           .
           After
           staying
           some
           sixe
           or
           eight
           houres
           ,
           Saras
           vnderstanding
           the
           warrs
           better
           then
           Sir
           Humfrey
           ,
           
           perswaded
           him
           to
           retire
           :
           withall
           assuring
           him
           ,
           vnlesse
           hee
           would
           doe
           it
           quickly
           and
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           hee
           and
           his
           troupes
           would
           repent
           it
           .
           For
           the
           peasants
           aduertised
           him
           ,
           there
           were
           diuers
           troupes
           of
           horsemen
           entred
           the
           towne
           ,
           &
           a
           great
           number
           of
           footmen
           marched
           towardes
           it
           ,
           which
           would
           arriue
           within
           foure
           houres
           .
           Beeing
           in
           a
           march
           ,
           wee
           doubled
           our
           pases
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           wee
           recouered
           Ardenburgh
           that
           night
           .
           
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           the
           Count
           Reux
           was
           either
           a
           white
           liuered
           souldier
           ,
           or
           an
           
           ignorant
           Captaine
           ;
           else
           hee
           and
           his
           horsemen
           might
           haue
           slaine
           a
           great
           number
           of
           our
           men
           ;
           our
           march
           was
           so
           disorderly
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           had
           the
           Count
           beene
           a
           braue
           Captaine
           ,
           with
           three
           hundred
           horsemen
           hee
           might
           haue
           defeated
           our
           troupes
           .
           After
           our
           retreit
           ,
           the
           Count
           executed
           many
           Burgesses
           ,
           who
           had
           intelligence
           with
           vs.
           
           Saras
           being
           arriued
           at
           Ardenburgh
           ,
           we
           resolued
           to
           remaine
           there
           certaine
           daies
           .
           This
           place
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           haue
           been
           kept
           against
           double
           our
           numbers
           .
           Besides
           ,
           betwixt
           vs
           and
           Flushing
           wee
           had
           meadowes
           and
           wood-land
           countries
           :
           In
           such
           wise
           ,
           that
           horsemen
           could
           not
           hurt
           vs
           marching
           in
           any
           good
           order
           .
           
           Resting
           in
           Ardenburgh
           two
           dayes
           ,
           wee
           had
           intelligence
           that
           there
           was
           marching
           from
           Gaunt
           to
           Bruges
           sixteen
           peeces
           of
           artillery
           ,
           with
           some
           munition
           ,
           conducted
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Counts
           Captaines
           like
           himselfe
           .
           
           Whereupon
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           sent
           300
           
             English
             ,
             French
          
           and
           Wallones
           ,
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           ;
           giuing
           the
           charge
           vnto
           
             Rowland
             Yorke
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           to
           Captaine
           Morgan
           ,
           and
           vnto
           Tristan
           ,
           and
           
             Ambrose
             Duke
          
           ,
           ouer
           the
           French
           and
           Wallones
           .
           Hauing
           receiued
           direction
           ,
           wee
           marched
           foure
           leagues
           off
           ;
           
           and
           placed
           our
           ambush
           by
           the
           breake
           of
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           high
           way
           ,
           where
           the
           conuoy
           was
           to
           passe
           .
           We
           had
           not
           staied
           eight
           houres
           ,
           but
           wee
           might
           discouer
           the
           conuoy
           ,
           which
           marched
           as
           followeth
           .
           
           Before
           ,
           they
           had
           some
           fifty
           horsemen
           ;
           behinde
           ,
           as
           many
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           band
           of
           footmen
           ,
           Wallones
           ;
           the
           artillery
           and
           munition
           in
           the
           midst
           .
           At
           their
           sight
           commandement
           was
           giuen
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           to
           lie
           very
           close
           ,
           vntill
           they
           were
           entred
           our
           ambush
           ;
           which
           was
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           a
           great
           way
           ,
           that
           passed
           through
           a
           
           small
           groue
           of
           wood
           .
           We
           had
           gotten
           some
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           iades
           or
           mares
           ,
           which
           wee
           trimmed
           vp
           with
           olde
           saddles
           ,
           cushings
           and
           halters
           ,
           that
           wee
           got
           in
           Boores
           houses
           as
           wee
           passed
           .
           Those
           wee
           placed
           behinde
           the
           ambush
           ;
           who
           had
           commandement
           to
           lie
           close
           ,
           vntill
           the
           ambush
           discharged
           their
           volley
           :
           then
           to
           charge
           with
           all
           resolution
           .
           These
           iades
           were
           in
           the
           charge
           of
           
             Ambrose
             Duke
          
           the
           Wallone
           ,
           an
           expert
           souldier
           ;
           who
           had
           seene
           seruice
           on
           horsebacke
           often
           before
           .
           
           The
           conuoy
           beeing
           entered
           the
           ambush
           ,
           our
           volley
           went
           off
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           their
           first
           fifty
           horsemen
           ranne
           on
           their
           foootmen
           Withall
           ,
           
             Ambrose
             Duke
          
           charged
           with
           the
           mares
           and
           iades
           :
           So
           did
           our
           footmen
           enter
           the
           high-waies
           against
           theirs
           ;
           
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           their
           horsemen
           ranne
           away
           ,
           leauing
           their
           footmen
           &
           conuoy
           to
           be
           executed
           by
           vs
           :
           which
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           with
           small
           losse
           ,
           or
           none
           at
           all
           to
           our selues
           .
           Out
           of
           this
           place
           we
           arriued
           at
           Ardenburgh
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           
           with
           all
           the
           artillery
           and
           munition
           ,
           in
           like
           order
           as
           wee
           found
           them
           .
           By
           a
           bridge
           we
           staid
           ,
           and
           tooke
           a
           great
           number
           of
           boates
           laden
           with
           wolsackes
           and
           marchandize
           ,
           which
           wee
           returned
           all
           into
           our
           quarter
           .
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           these
           three
           leaders
           named
           before
           ,
           were
           the
           minions
           at
           all
           attempts
           of
           our
           troups
           in
           those
           daies
           .
           
           The
           next
           day
           after
           our
           arriuall
           at
           Ardenburgh
           ,
           intelligence
           was
           brought
           ,
           that
           Mounts
           was
           deliuered
           ,
           and
           Mallins
           taken
           and
           sacked
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           was
           marching
           into
           Flanders
           to
           as
           sist
           the
           Count
           of
           Reux
           ,
           with
           20
           ensignes
           of
           footmen
           &
           some
           cornets
           of
           horsemen
           .
           This
           newes
           made
           vs
           not
           to
           take
           counsell
           twice
           for
           our
           retrait
           .
           Whereupon
           we
           marched
           with
           all
           speed
           towards
           Flushing
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Our
           first
           offer
           to
           assiege
           Tergoose
           ,
           with
           our
           sodaine
           retr●it
           .
        
         
           BEing
           arriued
           right
           against
           Flushing
           at
           Newhauen
           ,
           wee
           made
           stand
           ;
           
           where
           Saras
           &
           Sir
           Humfrey
           tooke
           resolution
           to
           assiege
           Tergoose
           ;
           which
           stands
           in
           an
           Iland
           of
           Leland
           ,
           bordering
           on
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           .
           Our
           shipping
           being
           arriued
           from
           Flushing
           ,
           wee
           embarked
           and
           arriued
           the
           next
           day
           at
           night
           ,
           by
           Beereland
           ,
           a
           village
           of
           the
           said
           Iland
           .
           After
           ,
           anchoring
           and
           giuing
           directions
           ,
           
             Rowland
             York
             ,
             Vtran
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             Ambrose
             Duke
          
           ,
           landed
           with
           their
           accustomed
           troupes
           or
           more
           ;
           albeit
           diuers
           were
           slaine
           at
           the
           exploit
           of
           Sluce
           and
           the
           conuoy
           .
           The
           brauest
           youthes
           desired
           to
           goe
           alwaies
           with
           the
           first
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           these
           were
           alwaies
           well
           accompanied
           .
           Beeing
           landed
           vpon
           the
           ditch
           which
           inuirons
           the
           Iland
           ,
           the
           enemy
           perceiuing
           (
           as
           it
           is
           like
           )
           our
           nauy
           long
           before
           wee
           anchored
           ,
           sallied
           the
           most
           of
           the
           souldiers
           out
           of
           the
           towne
           ;
           
           and
           placed
           themselues
           in
           ambush
           ,
           in
           a
           village
           hard
           by
           the
           place
           wee
           landed
           at
           ,
           through
           which
           we
           must
           passe
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           towne
           .
           After
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           were
           landed
           ,
           the
           vantguard
           was
           giuen
           to
           Captaine
           Morgan
           :
           and
           commandement
           to
           
             York
             ,
             Vtran
          
           ,
           &
           
             Ambrose
             Duke
          
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           village
           .
           The
           enemies
           hauing
           with
           them
           their
           Gouernour
           ,
           a
           braue
           Captaine
           ,
           
           named
           
             Pedro
             Pacheco
          
           ,
           kept
           themselues
           close
           in
           the
           village
           ,
           vntill
           Yorke
           and
           we
           entred
           the
           ambush
           .
           Then
           they
           deliuered
           a
           hotte
           volley
           of
           shot
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           and
           withall
           
           charged
           with
           some
           100
           pikes
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           with
           much
           adoe
           the
           one
           halfe
           of
           our
           troupes
           could
           recouer
           the
           place
           where
           Captaine
           Morgan
           stood
           with
           our
           seconds
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           enemy
           stood
           in
           the
           village
           round
           about
           the
           way
           where
           wee
           marched
           ,
           and
           receiued
           vs
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           some
           100
           of
           ours
           into
           the
           village
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           narrow
           way
           where
           wee
           passed
           ,
           
           and
           could
           not
           march
           about
           fiue
           in
           a
           rank
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           found
           vs
           good
           cheape
           .
           Our
           retrait
           was
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           followed
           vs
           vpon
           the
           heeles
           ,
           into
           the
           troupes
           which
           Captaine
           Morgan
           led
           :
           who
           charged
           them
           resolutely
           with
           his
           armed
           men
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           
           that
           the
           enemies
           ran
           back
           .
           But
           wisely
           hee
           had
           placed
           halfe
           his
           men
           in
           the
           village
           ,
           for
           his
           retreit
           ;
           who
           deliuered
           their
           volley
           on
           Captaine
           Morgan
           ;
           
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           hee
           staied
           for
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           within
           a
           mile
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           stood
           at
           the
           first
           alarum
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           maruell
           :
           For
           I
           perswade
           my selfe
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           them
           were
           afraid
           .
           I
           am
           to
           blame
           to
           iudge
           their
           minds
           ;
           but
           let
           mee
           speake
           troth
           .
           I
           doe
           assure
           you
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           without
           reason
           ;
           
           for
           the
           most
           of
           vs
           who
           entred
           with
           Yorke
           were
           slaine
           :
           such
           as
           escaped
           ,
           swam
           ,
           and
           struggled
           thorough
           muddy
           ditches
           .
           Amongst
           other
           gentlemen
           ,
           
             Edward
             Argoll
          
           was
           slain
           by
           Sir
           Humfrey
           his
           standard
           .
           The
           enemy
           recouered
           their
           towne
           ;
           and
           all
           our
           troupes
           entred
           Barland
           ,
           some
           two
           houres
           after
           their
           retreit
           .
           
           The
           next
           morning
           wee
           dislodged
           towards
           Tergoose
           .
           
           Our
           vantguard
           beeing
           arriued
           within
           halfe
           a
           mile
           of
           the
           towne
           ,
           wee
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           vntill
           the
           rest
           arriued
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           
           the
           enemies
           sallied
           ,
           and
           gaue
           suriously
           into
           our
           guards
           ;
           forced
           our
           first
           guards
           to
           runne
           
           amongst
           our
           battels
           of
           pikes
           :
           which
           stood
           in
           a
           large
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Count
           Egmond
           ,
           hauing
           a
           a
           bridge
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           enemy
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           Captaine
           Morgan
           with
           his
           braue
           shot
           entered
           an
           orchard
           ,
           and
           flanked
           the
           enemy
           which
           stood
           on
           the
           high
           ditch
           ,
           beating
           on
           our
           pikes
           with
           volleyes
           of
           shot
           .
           Withall
           ,
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           his
           armed
           men
           passed
           the
           bridge
           ,
           and
           charged
           the
           enemy
           with
           great
           resolution
           ;
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           
           that
           the
           enemy
           fell
           to
           running
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           our
           men
           executed
           a
           great
           number
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           three
           Spanish
           Captaines
           ,
           with
           diuerse
           other
           officers
           .
           We
           lost
           also
           diuerse
           of
           our
           men
           .
           You
           must
           think
           that
           in
           those
           daies
           few
           of
           vs
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           knew
           the
           warres
           so
           well
           as
           since
           .
           
           For
           this
           Pacheco
           and
           his
           men
           quited
           Ziricksea
           ,
           some
           seuen
           daies
           before
           ;
           as
           a
           place
           not
           guardable
           .
           Also
           being
           Gouernour
           of
           a
           towne
           ,
           hee
           was
           to
           blame
           to
           sally
           with
           his
           garrison
           so
           farre
           as
           Barland
           ,
           especially
           himselfe
           :
           for
           without
           doubt
           ,
           had
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humfrey
           knowne
           of
           his
           being
           there
           with
           most
           of
           his
           troupes
           ,
           and
           therewith
           giuen
           a
           right
           direction
           ,
           it
           had
           cost
           him
           his
           towne
           ,
           besides
           his
           defeat
           .
           Sir
           Humfrey
           should
           haue
           directed
           at
           least
           halfe
           his
           troupes
           ,
           
           to
           cut
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           towne
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           allarum
           .
           Some
           may
           say
           perhappes
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           waies
           ,
           or
           he
           knew
           of
           none
           .
           There
           were
           other
           waies
           ,
           although
           not
           so
           neer
           .
           Besides
           ,
           a
           Cōmander
           that
           enters
           the
           enemies
           countries
           ,
           ought
           to
           know
           the
           places
           that
           he
           doth
           attempt
           :
           If
           not
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           furnished
           with
           guides
           ;
           especially
           in
           cōming
           to
           besiege
           a
           towne
           .
           But
           we
           were
           so
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           we
           knew
           not
           our
           owne
           estate
           ;
           much
           lesse
           the
           enemies
           .
           For
           the
           next
           day
           
           after
           our
           arriuall
           and
           skirmish
           ,
           we
           marched
           to
           imbarke
           our
           troupes
           ;
           
           alleaging
           we
           wanted
           artillery
           &
           munition
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           necessaries
           that
           belonged
           to
           a
           siege
           .
           Before
           our
           imbarking
           ,
           the
           olde
           souldiers
           Captain
           Gentoine
           and
           Henrie
           the
           French-man
           vsed
           a
           fine
           stratageme
           .
           They
           requested
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humphrey
           to
           cause
           all
           their
           ensignes
           to
           imbarke
           ,
           
           with
           the
           baggage
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           number
           of
           souldiers
           ;
           and
           to
           leaue
           in
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Church-yard
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           Close
           adioyning
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           their
           ablest
           men
           :
           and
           they
           to
           keepe
           close
           that
           day
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           the
           enemie
           would
           sally
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           rere-guard
           and
           straglers
           .
           As
           they
           directed
           ,
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humphrey
           placed
           one
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           of
           their
           best
           men
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           which
           was
           halfe
           wayes
           betwixt
           our
           quarter
           and
           the
           imbarking
           place
           ,
           about
           a
           great
           league
           from
           the
           towne
           .
           Our
           ensignes
           were
           not
           all
           aboard
           ,
           but
           Pacheco
           salied
           with
           the
           most
           of
           his
           garrison
           ;
           which
           might
           be
           some
           foure
           hundred
           .
           
           Being
           approached
           our
           first
           ambush
           ,
           who
           were
           Wallons
           ;
           a
           foolish
           Officer
           contrary
           to
           direction
           discharged
           a
           volley
           of
           shot
           on
           the
           enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           some
           quarter
           of
           a
           mile
           before
           their
           troupes
           ,
           whereby
           all
           was
           marred
           .
           Belike
           our
           armed
           men
           gaue
           them
           such
           sound
           blowes
           in
           the
           last
           re-encounter
           ,
           that
           they
           desired
           no
           more
           .
           So
           vpon
           this
           volley
           the
           enemie
           retired
           into
           their
           towne
           :
           and
           we
           embarked
           presently
           ,
           not
           vnwilling
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           could
           perceiue
           .
           
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           our
           losses
           might
           bee
           in
           a
           manner
           cōpared
           equal
           ,
           from
           our
           landing
           to
           our
           embarking
           .
           Let
           mee
           not
           wrong
           our
           Gouernours
           too
           much
           .
           They
           said
           they
           were
           aduertized
           that
           Tergoose
           was
           voyd
           of
           garrison
           ,
           sauing
           some
           hundred
           :
           and
           that
           they
           knew
           
           nothing
           of
           Pachecoes
           arriuall
           .
           
           Being
           embarked
           ,
           we
           arriued
           at
           our
           towne
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           where
           we
           landed
           vnder
           our
           towne
           ,
           
           and
           marched
           to
           a
           Village
           named
           Southland
           ;
           three
           leagues
           from
           Flushing
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Island
           .
           Before
           this
           time
           ,
           
           Camfier
           reuolted
           also
           vnto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Gouernour
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Rouse
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Camisado
           giuen
           ,
           our
           troupes
           being
           lodged
           in
           South-land
           ,
           by
           Mounsieur
           de
           Beauoir
           and
           Don
           Rufello
           :
           where
           our
           men
           defended
           themselues
           and
           ouerthrew
           the
           enemie
           most
           valiantly
           :
           with
           our
           second
           siege
           of
           Tergoose
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           defeated
           shamefully
           by
           the
           negligence
           and
           ignorance
           of
           our
           Gouernour
           .
        
         
           MOunsieur
           
             de
             Beauoir
          
           Gouernour
           of
           Middleburgh
           ,
           and
           
             don
             Rufello
          
           hearing
           of
           our
           arriuall
           in
           South-land
           ,
           (
           belike
           Pacheco
           aduertized
           them
           that
           we
           had
           receiued
           greater
           losse
           then
           we
           did
           before
           Tergoose
           )
           thinking
           our
           courage
           qualified
           ,
           prepared
           all
           their
           forces
           to
           defeat
           vs
           with
           a
           Camisado
           .
           To
           doe
           it
           the
           more
           terribly
           ,
           they
           prepared
           a
           great
           number
           of
           haulters
           ;
           giuing
           them
           to
           their
           souldiers
           with
           a
           commandement
           ,
           to
           hang
           all
           the
           prisoners
           they
           should
           take
           .
           The
           olde
           saying
           is
           true
           ,
           It
           is
           no
           surety
           to
           reckon
           without
           an
           host
           .
           Being
           ready
           ,
           after
           directions
           giuen
           ,
           they
           salied
           out
           of
           Middleburgh
           ,
           
           some
           two
           thousand
           Spaniards
           and
           Wallons
           ,
           at
           the
           shutting
           of
           their
           gates
           ;
           and
           tooke
           the
           next
           way
           towards
           the
           sandy
           hils
           ,
           betwixt
           Flushing
           and
           Southland
           .
           As
           God
           would
           ,
           
           certaine
           of
           the
           victualers
           discouering
           their
           march
           ,
           cut
           their
           Mares
           out
           of
           their
           Waggons
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           they
           recouered
           Southland
           an
           hower
           before
           the
           enemie
           arriued
           ;
           which
           ,
           next
           vnto
           the
           Almighties
           will
           ,
           saued
           all
           our
           troupes
           .
           Hauing
           the
           alarme
           ,
           the
           enemies
           vanguarde
           was
           in
           sight
           ;
           which
           presently
           chargeth
           our
           guards
           ,
           
           making
           them
           to
           run
           into
           the
           Campe
           ,
           and
           to
           quite
           the
           sandy
           hils
           .
           All
           their
           forces
           seconded
           with
           all
           speede
           very
           resolutely
           ;
           forcing
           our
           first
           and
           second
           troupes
           to
           runne
           into
           our
           place
           of
           armes
           ,
           
           which
           was
           neere
           vnto
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           towne
           in
           a
           church-yard
           ,
           and
           a
           large
           streete
           before
           it
           ;
           
           so
           as
           they
           wanne
           our
           artillery
           ,
           turning
           the
           same
           towards
           vs.
           But
           resolutely
           our
           Officers
           gathered
           a
           sufficient
           number
           of
           armed
           men
           into
           the
           Market-place
           :
           who
           being
           ledde
           valiantly
           with
           braue
           Captains
           ,
           
           charged
           the
           enemy
           ,
           giuing
           them
           a
           retreit
           and
           defeat
           beyond
           our
           field-pieces
           .
           
           Here
           they
           came
           againe
           with
           a
           fresh
           charge
           ;
           but
           our
           armed
           men
           re-encountred
           them
           at
           the
           push
           of
           Pike
           most
           valiantly
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           the
           Ensigne-bearers
           
             Philip
             Watkins
             ,
             Thomas
             Louet
             ,
             Iohn
             Hamon
             ,
          
           with
           diuers
           others
           ,
           brake
           their
           Ensigne-staues
           at
           the
           push
           of
           Pike
           :
           So
           our
           men
           gaue
           the
           enemie
           a
           full
           ouerthrow
           ,
           driuing
           them
           cleane
           out
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
           and
           following
           them
           in
           defeate
           halfe
           way
           to
           Middleburgh
           .
           After
           ,
           our
           men
           hung
           a
           number
           of
           them
           with
           their
           owne
           haulters
           .
           This
           piece
           of
           seruice
           was
           one
           of
           the
           best
           and
           worthiest
           encounters
           that
           our
           men
           had
           from
           that
           time
           to
           this
           hower
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           
           warres
           of
           the
           
             Lowe
             Countries
          
           .
           
           The
           enemies
           were
           all
           ouerthrowne
           :
           notwithstanding
           many
           escaped
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           ditches
           and
           narrow
           wayes
           ;
           especially
           the
           most
           of
           their
           Officers
           and
           leaders
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           horses
           and
           Tades
           .
           
           Ours
           scaped
           not
           scot-free
           :
           for
           wee
           had
           slaine
           and
           hurt
           about
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           Officers
           ,
           and
           amongst
           others
           the
           Captaines
           
             Bouser
             ,
             Bedes
          
           ,
           and
           Bostocke
           English
           ;
           besides
           Wallons
           and
           French
           which
           serued
           most
           valiantly
           .
           
           But
           the
           chiefe
           praise
           next
           vnto
           God
           ,
           ought
           to
           bee
           giuen
           to
           the
           English
           Ensignes
           and
           armed
           men
           .
           Captaine
           
             Walter
             Morgan
          
           serued
           very
           well
           ;
           who
           was
           ouerthrowne
           with
           a
           Musket
           shot
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           armed
           men
           .
           All
           the
           rest
           did
           most
           valiantly
           .
           Some
           will
           blame
           me
           for
           the
           naming
           of
           our
           owne
           losses
           :
           but
           it
           is
           a
           shame
           for
           a
           souldier
           to
           write
           lesse
           then
           truth
           .
           There
           can
           bee
           no
           braue
           encounter
           without
           men
           slaine
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           fewer
           the
           better
           conduct
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           dyes
           ,
           the
           more
           honour
           to
           the
           fight
           .
           This
           encounter
           so
           encouraged
           our
           men
           ,
           
           that
           Saras
           and
           Sir
           Humphrey
           resolued
           to
           returne
           to
           Tergoose
           .
           After
           finishing
           their
           preparations
           and
           orders
           ,
           we
           landed
           at
           the
           same
           Village
           we
           did
           before
           :
           in
           number
           aboue
           three
           thousand
           
             English
             ,
             French
          
           and
           Wallons
           :
           for
           our
           troupes
           were
           encreased
           with
           Rowley
           and
           his
           garrison
           of
           Camfier
           .
           
           Our
           second
           landing
           was
           in
           better
           order
           then
           the
           first
           ,
           by
           reason
           our
           ships
           attempted
           the
           Island
           in
           two
           places
           ;
           
           but
           all
           or
           the
           most
           part
           that
           carried
           souldiers
           ,
           were
           at
           the
           landing
           place
           .
           The
           other
           being
           so
           many
           vessels
           in
           number
           ,
           approached
           the
           shore
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           the
           enemy
           durst
           not
           separate
           their
           forces
           to
           attempt
           both
           :
           fearing
           that
           the
           other
           would
           cut
           
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           towne
           .
           Being
           all
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           we
           marched
           vnto
           a
           faire
           Village
           named
           Bifling
           ,
           
           some
           league
           from
           Tergoose
           ;
           where
           we
           lodged
           that
           night
           and
           the
           next
           day
           .
           The
           second
           night
           at
           midnight
           we
           marched
           towards
           Tergoose
           ;
           before
           sixe
           of
           the
           clocke
           in
           the
           morning
           we
           were
           all
           within
           an
           English
           mile
           of
           the
           towne
           .
           Finding
           the
           inconuenience
           of
           our
           last
           skirmish
           in
           the
           one
           place
           ,
           order
           was
           giuen
           to
           the
           companies
           of
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           
           
             Morgan
             ,
             Henrie
             Barnard
          
           and
           Vtran
           ,
           to
           march
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           attempt
           the
           fort
           which
           stoode
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Hauen
           which
           entred
           into
           Tergoose
           .
           And
           if
           the
           enemie
           would
           not
           quite
           their
           fort
           ,
           then
           to
           lodge
           on
           the
           one
           ditch
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           Towne
           ;
           where
           they
           stoode
           in
           battaile
           on
           the
           other
           ditch
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           effect
           of
           our
           attempting
           the
           fort
           .
           Being
           hot
           in
           skirmish
           with
           the
           fort
           ,
           
           according
           to
           our
           direction
           ;
           a
           company
           of
           our
           men
           began
           to
           seek
           means
           to
           pass
           ouer
           the
           ditches
           ,
           to
           cut
           betwixt
           the
           fort
           and
           the
           towne
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           way
           that
           passed
           throgh
           the
           medows
           ,
           frō
           the
           ditch
           where
           our
           battell
           stood
           ;
           whither
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           Saras
           sent
           many
           to
           second
           vs.
           The
           enemy
           perceiuing
           our
           resolution
           to
           lodge
           betwixt
           the
           fort
           &
           the
           towne
           ,
           
           quitted
           the
           fort
           .
           Notwithstanding
           York
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           C.
           Morgans
           cōpany
           ,
           re-encountred
           thē
           on
           the
           ditch
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           halfe
           of
           those
           who
           were
           in
           the
           fort
           were
           cut
           off
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           recouer
           the
           towne
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           enemie
           had
           reason
           to
           quit
           the
           fort
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           were
           not
           victualed
           but
           from
           hand
           to
           mouth
           ;
           neither
           was
           it
           worthy
           of
           any
           great
           munition
           ,
           because
           it
           could
           not
           endure
           any
           battery
           .
           Being
           entred
           the
           suburbs
           ,
           
           Pacheco
           salied
           with
           great
           courage
           ,
           and
           skirmished
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           our
           first
           troupes
           were
           forced
           to
           stand
           for
           their
           fellows
           ;
           
           
           at
           which
           instant
           the
           enemy
           fired
           all
           or
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Salt-houses
           .
           
           Our
           men
           being
           arriued
           close
           together
           ,
           we
           charged
           Pacheco
           ,
           
           forced
           their
           troupes
           to
           double
           their
           pases
           into
           their
           gates
           ;
           and
           withall
           lodged
           and
           placed
           our
           first
           guardes
           at
           a
           Chappell
           within
           eight
           score
           of
           the
           towne
           :
           where
           we
           stayed
           and
           made
           good
           ,
           vntill
           all
           our
           troupes
           were
           lodged
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           our
           small
           army
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           assure
           the
           one
           halfe
           of
           the
           towne
           :
           for
           the
           garrison
           were
           eight
           hundred
           strong
           ,
           
           all
           naturall
           Spaniards
           ,
           commaunded
           by
           more
           expert
           leaders
           then
           our selues
           .
           Yet
           hauing
           made
           our
           trenches
           and
           approaches
           ,
           wee
           landed
           sixe
           Pieces
           of
           battery
           within
           sixe
           score
           of
           the
           walles
           ;
           
           which
           did
           beate
           on
           the
           port
           towards
           the
           hauen
           .
           Perceiuing
           those
           Pieces
           could
           not
           make
           any
           breach
           to
           content
           our
           Gouernors
           ,
           we
           dislodged
           them
           ,
           to
           beate
           on
           the
           bulwarkes
           which
           flanked
           that
           curtaine
           .
           Hauing
           battered
           this
           parapat
           ,
           
           and
           made
           it
           fit
           as
           wee
           thought
           ,
           to
           be
           attempted
           with
           a
           small
           scalado
           ;
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           assault
           it
           the
           next
           night
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           so
           great
           a
           picke
           and
           iealousie
           grew
           betwixt
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           Saras
           ,
           
           that
           each
           would
           faine
           disgrace
           his
           fellow
           .
           Notwithstanding
           both
           agreed
           to
           attempt
           the
           scalado
           .
           After
           midnight
           ,
           we
           dislodged
           from
           our
           quarter
           some
           two
           thousand
           of
           our
           best
           men
           ,
           all
           in
           Camisadoes
           with
           scaling
           ladders
           ,
           God
           knows
           like
           ignorant
           souldiers
           :
           else
           we
           would
           neuer
           haue
           attempted
           a
           scalado
           on
           such
           a
           troupe
           .
           For
           lightly
           a
           scalado
           neuer
           takes
           place
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           bee
           on
           a
           simple
           troupe
           ,
           or
           a
           negligent
           guarde
           ,
           hauing
           a
           rampier
           or
           fort
           to
           defend
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ambition
           and
           courage
           so
           pushed
           vs
           on
           ,
           
           that
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           Saras
           being
           approached
           ,
           
           aduanced
           vp
           their
           ladders
           :
           so
           did
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           and
           souldiers
           on
           sundry
           ladders
           .
           The
           enemie
           politickely
           kept
           close
           vntill
           many
           were
           ready
           to
           enter
           .
           Then
           they
           discharged
           a
           voley
           of
           shot
           full
           in
           our
           faces
           ,
           killing
           many
           .
           And
           withall
           ,
           their
           armed
           men
           aduanced
           to
           the
           push
           of
           the
           Pike
           ;
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           they
           dismounted
           the
           most
           without
           ladders
           .
           
           At
           which
           terror
           we
           retyred
           without
           commandement
           ,
           vntill
           wee
           came
           vnder
           the
           dike
           where
           the
           enemies
           shot
           could
           not
           hurt
           vs.
           And
           not
           without
           reason
           .
           For
           being
           on
           the
           bulwarke
           ,
           it
           was
           flanked
           from
           the
           curtain
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           none
           could
           abide
           it
           .
           Neither
           could
           we
           ioyne
           with
           the
           enemie
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           listed
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           dike
           betwixt
           both
           ,
           one
           which
           they
           had
           a
           draw-bridge
           at
           their
           commandement
           .
           At
           this
           scalado
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           Saras
           serued
           very
           valiantly
           :
           he
           that
           escaped
           best
           of
           both
           ,
           had
           sundry
           Hagabushadoes
           on
           their
           armours
           and
           Camisadoes
           .
           I
           meane
           their
           shirts
           that
           couered
           their
           armours
           .
           Many
           young
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           performed
           also
           couragious
           seruice
           .
           Diuers
           were
           slaine
           and
           hurt
           :
           among
           others
           one
           Bourege
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           whom
           they
           commended
           greatly
           for
           his
           valour
           :
           but
           hee
           dyed
           afterwards
           of
           his
           hurts
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           This
           attempt
           so
           quailed
           our
           courage
           ,
           that
           we
           despaired
           of
           the
           towne
           :
           Notwithstanding
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           continue
           the
           siege
           ,
           
           vntill
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           were
           aduertized
           how
           the
           world
           went.
           Hereupon
           Saras
           ,
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           Rowland
           dispatched
           posts
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           both
           to
           aduertize
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           more
           meanes
           .
           The
           Prince
           vnderstanding
           our
           case
           ,
           
           dispatched
           letters
           to
           the
           towns
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Count
           
             De
             la
             Marke
          
           ,
           to
           desire
           them
           
           to
           doe
           their
           best
           endeauour
           to
           assist
           vs
           before
           Tergoose
           .
           The
           Count
           sent
           his
           Lieutenant
           Bartelencie
           with
           some
           2000
           Neatherlanders
           and
           Almaines
           .
           Being
           ioyned
           with
           vs
           ,
           they
           gaue
           some
           courage
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           when
           their
           discipline
           and
           valour
           was
           tried
           ,
           
           we
           found
           them
           simpler
           men
           then
           our selues
           :
           yea
           ,
           so
           rawe
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           vs
           euery
           day
           into
           more
           disorders
           .
           Neuerthelesse
           ,
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           numbers
           caused
           vs
           to
           besiege
           the
           towne
           round
           about
           .
           
           Belike
           the
           enemie
           feared
           vs
           ,
           or
           wanted
           some
           necessaries
           .
           And
           finding
           meanes
           to
           acquaint
           D.
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           with
           their
           wants
           ;
           
           he
           sent
           w
           th
           all
           speed
           his
           Colonell
           Mondragon
           with
           his
           regiment
           of
           Wallons
           ,
           and
           about
           seauen
           companies
           more
           of
           Wallons
           &
           Spaniards
           :
           who
           might
           be
           in
           all
           some
           3000
           strong
           .
           This
           Colonell
           was
           expert
           ,
           valiant
           and
           vigilant
           .
           Being
           arriued
           at
           
             Bergham
             vp
             Zoone
          
           ,
           and
           finding
           our
           forces
           masters
           of
           the
           seas
           ,
           &
           making
           good
           guarde
           round
           about
           the
           Island
           where
           we
           were
           ;
           he
           was
           in
           great
           paine
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           passe
           the
           water
           .
           
           By
           good
           espy-alls
           and
           guides
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Island
           easie
           to
           be
           entred
           at
           a
           low
           water
           ,
           from
           the
           banke
           of
           Brabant
           ;
           where
           the
           passage
           in
           the
           deepest
           place
           was
           not
           aboue
           fower
           foote
           ,
           and
           for
           more
           then
           halfe
           the
           way
           dry
           lands
           ;
           But
           at
           quarter
           floud
           all
           was
           couered
           with
           seas
           ;
           at
           the
           least
           sixe
           English
           miles
           .
           So
           as
           his
           troupes
           must
           recouer
           the
           dike
           of
           the
           Iland
           from
           the
           place
           where
           they
           entred
           ,
           
           in
           lesse
           then
           three
           howers
           ;
           or
           else
           be
           ouerflown
           with
           the
           sea
           .
           Also
           being
           ready
           to
           enter
           on
           our
           dike
           ,
           had
           our
           gouernour
           kept
           good
           guards
           with
           any
           valour
           ,
           his
           troups
           must
           needs
           haue
           bin
           defeated
           .
           Also
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           many
           hands
           to
           fight
           in
           order
           ;
           the
           narrownes
           of
           the
           place
           where
           he
           marched
           was
           
           such
           .
           But
           this
           Collonell
           remembring
           the
           streight
           commandement
           of
           his
           Generall
           ,
           fearing
           the
           towne
           to
           be
           in
           greater
           wants
           ,
           then
           indeed
           it
           was
           ;
           resolued
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           landed
           without
           resistance
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           lost
           in
           his
           passage
           neere
           two
           hundred
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           troupes
           were
           so
           wet
           and
           weary
           ,
           that
           they
           remained
           all
           that
           night
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           landed
           :
           which
           was
           about
           two
           great
           leagues
           from
           our
           Camp.
           
           Then
           iudge
           you
           what
           would
           haue
           become
           of
           his
           troups
           ,
           had
           we
           been
           cōmanded
           by
           expert
           Gouernors
           ,
           &
           charg'd
           them
           at
           their
           landing
           with
           half
           our
           numbers
           .
           In
           reason
           we
           had
           defeated
           them
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           Mondragon
           tooke
           his
           march
           towards
           Tergoose
           ,
           
           hauing
           intelligence
           with
           the
           towne
           :
           
           And
           beeing
           in
           sight
           ,
           the
           towne
           sallied
           and
           entred
           into
           hotte
           skirmish
           with
           our
           guardes
           ,
           on
           the
           side
           from
           their
           succours
           :
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           of
           our
           Campe
           made
           head
           towards
           them
           .
           While
           wee
           were
           in
           hot
           skirmish
           with
           the
           garrison
           ,
           Mondragon
           passed
           his
           men
           through
           the
           towne
           
             pel
             mel
          
           with
           ours
           :
           
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           they
           forced
           our
           guardes
           to
           runne
           ,
           and
           quite
           all
           our
           trenches
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           fort
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           water
           towards
           the
           sea
           .
           
           This
           fort
           was
           so
           little
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           hould
           300
           of
           our
           men
           .
           Wherefore
           our
           disorder
           was
           great
           ,
           in
           seeking
           meanes
           to
           escape
           into
           our
           nauy
           ;
           
           which
           anchored
           within
           a
           harquebush
           shot
           of
           the
           fort
           .
           A
           great
           number
           were
           drowned
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           ;
           &
           some
           yeelded
           vnto
           the
           enemy
           :
           especially
           those
           who
           were
           in
           the
           fort
           .
           Diuers
           officers
           were
           carried
           prisoners
           into
           the
           castle
           of
           Antwerp
           :
           &
           amongst
           others
           Cap.
           Tristan
           ,
           &
           Vtran.
           Thus
           ended
           our
           ignorant
           poore
           siege
           .
           And
           but
           for
           the
           skuts
           
           and
           small
           boats
           which
           came
           hard
           by
           the
           shore
           to
           receiue
           vs
           in
           ,
           
           all
           had
           been
           lost
           .
           Our
           blowe
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           the
           most
           of
           our
           men
           not
           being
           acquainted
           with
           such
           disasters
           ,
           sought
           all
           meanes
           to
           returne
           into
           England
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           before
           we
           embarked
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Morgan
          
           arriued
           from
           the
           Prince
           ,
           with
           authority
           frō
           the
           Prince
           &
           the
           States
           in
           Holland
           ,
           to
           make
           large
           offers
           to
           stay
           Sir
           Humfrey
           and
           his
           regiment
           for
           their
           seruice
           .
           But
           all
           would
           not
           serue
           to
           stay
           either
           Sir
           Humfrey
           ,
           
           or
           any
           of
           his
           troupes
           .
           Whilst
           our
           siege
           of
           Tergoose
           endured
           ,
           Vorst
           the
           Admirall
           and
           his
           seamen
           wan
           Ziricksee
           without
           blowes
           .
           By
           that
           you
           may
           perceiue
           ,
           that
           Pacheco
           and
           his
           were
           not
           exceeding
           expert
           ,
           in
           quiting
           such
           a
           place
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           I
           Did
           heare
           also
           ,
           
           that
           Sir
           
             William
             Pelham
          
           was
           sent
           from
           England
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           seat
           of
           Flushing
           .
           Being
           returned
           ,
           they
           said
           his
           report
           was
           ,
           
           that
           it
           was
           a
           place
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           kept
           ;
           meaning
           not
           sufficient
           to
           withstand
           so
           great
           an
           enemy
           any
           long
           time
           .
           If
           that
           bee
           true
           ,
           we
           were
           not
           very
           great
           Captains
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           for
           then
           without
           fellowe
           ,
           hee
           was
           accounted
           our
           chiefest
           souldier
           .
           By
           this
           time
           the
           Prince
           had
           gotten
           a
           sure
           footing
           in
           Holland
           ,
           
           so
           as
           all
           places
           of
           any
           importance
           were
           his
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Duke
           d'
           Alua
           assieges
           Harlem
           ;
           where
           many
           disasters
           fell
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           which
           siege
           may
           be
           called
           the
           tediousest
           ,
           dearest
           ,
           and
           painfullest
           of
           any
           in
           those
           daies
           .
        
         
           DVke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           seeing
           the
           people
           generally
           ready
           to
           reuolt
           ,
           with
           the
           lest
           shew
           the
           Prince
           could
           make
           ;
           resolued
           to
           gather
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           to
           charge
           the
           Hollanders
           with
           all
           fury
           :
           
           swearing
           to
           his
           Captaines
           and
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           the
           spoile
           of
           Holland
           shold
           be
           theirs
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           they
           would
           execute
           all
           they
           found
           .
           Hauing
           prepared
           a
           mighty
           army
           with
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           hee
           dislodged
           out
           of
           Brussels
           towards
           Holland
           .
           Beeing
           arriued
           at
           Newmegen
           ,
           hee
           passed
           the
           riuers
           of
           Wale
           and
           Rhyne
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           winter
           ;
           
           and
           against
           all
           reason
           marched
           from
           Arnam
           towards
           Vtrick
           .
           His
           high
           Marshall
           or
           Master
           of
           his
           Campe
           generall
           was
           
             Chiapine
             Vitelly
          
           ;
           
           
             Don
             Iohn
             de
             Mandosa
          
           was
           Generall
           of
           his
           horsemen
           ;
           his
           Generall
           of
           the
           artillery
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             d'
             Cressoneir
          
           ;
           his
           masters
           del
           Campe
           were
           
             Baptista
             de
             Mounte
             ,
             Dorkus
             Iulian
             ,
             Romero
             ,
             Iohn
             Francisco
             d'
             Baldeso
             ,
             Lanchio
             ,
             Auila
          
           and
           Mondragon
           .
           There
           were
           with
           him
           also
           many
           other
           of
           Nobility
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           quality
           ;
           as
           well
           
             Italians
             ,
             Almaines
             ,
             Burgonians
          
           ,
           and
           Netherlanders
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Spanish
           .
           Being
           arriued
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           he
           commanded
           his
           sonne
           
             Don
             Frederick
             ,
             Chiapine
             Vitelly
          
           ,
           and
           Mandosa
           ,
           to
           march
           with
           the
           vanguard
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           the
           towne
           of
           Harlem
           ;
           
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           passe
           from
           it
           to
           Leyden
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           other
           place
           by
           land
           .
           Hauing
           placed
           foure
           regiments
           of
           Almaines
           and
           Wallons
           ,
           well
           entrenched
           in
           the
           wood
           hard
           by
           the
           towne
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           waies
           towards
           
             Leiden
             ;
             Don
             Fredrick
          
           placed
           himselfe
           with
           a
           
             Spanish
             Tertio
          
           or
           Regiment
           well
           intrenched
           ,
           
           in
           a
           village
           and
           a
           strong
           house
           betwene
           the
           towne
           and
           the
           sea
           ;
           and
           so
           lodged
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           companies
           ,
           that
           the
           towne
           sallies
           were
           cutte
           off
           ;
           sauing
           on
           the
           one
           quarter
           ,
           which
           was
           meadowes
           &
           marish
           towards
           the
           Meere
           .
           
           In
           the
           towne
           were
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           best
           Captaines
           ;
           namely
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             d'
             Saras
             ,
             Steuen
             ,
             Butch
             ,
             Balford
             ,
             Smith
             ,
          
           with
           diuerse
           others
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
             French
             ,
             Almaines
          
           and
           Wallons
           .
           Amongst
           whom
           were
           some
           200
           English
           ,
           in
           sundry
           Companies
           ;
           without
           any
           Ensigne
           of
           their
           owne
           .
           The
           garrison
           in
           the
           whole
           might
           be
           some
           three
           thousand
           souldiers
           .
           
           They
           caused
           also
           about
           sixe
           hundred
           Burgesses
           to
           carry
           armes
           ;
           besides
           two
           thousand
           and
           more
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           pioners
           :
           of
           which
           were
           some
           three
           hundred
           women
           ,
           all
           vnder
           one
           Ensigne
           .
           The
           womens
           Captain
           was
           a
           most
           stout
           dame
           ,
           named
           Captaine
           
             Margaret
             Kenalt
          
           .
           Hauing
           diuided
           the
           towne
           into
           quarters
           ,
           and
           giuing
           charge
           of
           euery
           quarter
           vnto
           a
           principall
           chiefe
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           working
           in
           great
           numbers
           on
           the
           weakest
           parts
           of
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           mended
           continually
           some
           part
           of
           the
           fortifications
           ;
           In
           such
           sort
           that
           within
           one
           month
           their
           towne
           was
           three
           times
           stronger
           ,
           then
           the
           first
           houre
           the
           enemy
           encamped
           before
           it
           .
           
           They
           kept
           also
           two
           small
           sconces
           on
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           water
           that
           ranne
           from
           the
           towne
           into
           the
           meere
           ,
           which
           assured
           
           the
           passage
           that
           waies
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           they
           receiued
           daily
           all
           manner
           of
           commodities
           ,
           that
           pleased
           the
           Prince
           &
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           to
           send
           them
           .
           The
           Prince
           kept
           at
           Delfe
           in
           Holland
           .
           He
           chose
           for
           his
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           wars
           the
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           ;
           
           for
           Generall
           of
           his
           horsemen
           and
           Marshall
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Carlon
          
           ;
           for
           Admirall
           of
           the
           Meere
           for
           that
           seruice
           ,
           one
           
             Noris
             Brand.
          
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           Spanish
           long
           delaies
           in
           their
           resolutions
           about
           their
           martiall
           affaires
           ,
           
           the
           Prince
           dispatched
           away
           his
           chiefes
           with
           some
           fiue
           thousand
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           about
           sixty
           boyes
           and
           cromsters
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           sixe
           were
           galliots
           and
           friggats
           .
           This
           army
           arriued
           at
           the
           Cage
           within
           three
           leagues
           of
           Harlem
           ,
           a
           place
           inuironed
           with
           waters
           ;
           where
           because
           the
           Spanish
           could
           not
           attempt
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Prince
           was
           master
           vpon
           the
           waters
           ,
           the
           Baron
           Battenburgh
           furnished
           Harlem
           at
           his
           pleasure
           with
           all
           necessaries
           .
           There
           stood
           in
           the
           mayne
           right
           against
           it
           on
           the
           Meere
           side
           ,
           a
           village
           named
           the
           Sase
           ;
           
           where
           hee
           landed
           and
           entrenched
           very
           strongly
           .
           In
           that
           place
           he
           encamped
           with
           some
           six
           hundred
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           of
           his
           foote-men
           .
           At
           the
           Cage
           there
           was
           no
           danger
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           anchored
           his
           shipping
           hard
           by
           the
           shore
           ;
           leauing
           for
           their
           guard
           six
           hundred
           souldiers
           ,
           with
           the
           Admirall
           and
           one
           Ashilers
           .
           By
           this
           time
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           arriued
           before
           the
           towne
           with
           his
           whole
           forces
           ,
           
           artillery
           and
           munition
           ;
           amounting
           in
           the
           whole
           neere
           to
           thirty
           thousand
           ;
           of
           which
           might
           be
           some
           thousand
           &
           fiue
           hundred
           horsemen
           .
           He
           needed
           no
           great
           cauallery
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           was
           assured
           there
           would
           bee
           but
           few
           against
           him
           .
           Also
           those
           grounds
           did
           not
           serue
           for
           great
           
           troupes
           of
           horsemen
           to
           fight
           in
           .
           After
           viewing
           the
           strong
           seate
           of
           the
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           ,
           
           and
           perceiuing
           no
           good
           could
           be
           done
           vpon
           his
           troupes
           ;
           to
           affront
           him
           ,
           
           hee
           aduanced
           
             Iohn
             Battisto
             del
             Mounte
          
           with
           fiue
           Cornets
           Italians
           ;
           who
           entrenched
           strongly
           with
           sixteen
           Companies
           of
           footmen
           in
           a
           village
           called
           Hellingham
           ,
           halfe
           the
           way
           betwixt
           both
           our
           companies
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           
           he
           began
           to
           make
           his
           approaches
           carefully
           ;
           sparing
           neither
           pioners
           nor
           cost
           ,
           to
           spare
           his
           souldiers
           .
           
           Before
           hee
           planted
           his
           battry
           ,
           the
           towne
           made
           many
           braue
           sallies
           ,
           killed
           a
           great
           number
           with
           small
           losse
           to
           themselues
           .
           Once
           they
           carried
           diuers
           Ensignes
           out
           of
           their
           enemies
           trenches
           ,
           &
           nayled
           sundry
           peeces
           of
           battery
           .
           
           After
           ,
           placing
           his
           battry
           and
           playing
           furiously
           ,
           he
           gaue
           two
           sharp
           assaults
           :
           which
           were
           defended
           worthily
           by
           the
           besieged
           ,
           to
           the
           enemies
           great
           losse
           ;
           of
           whom
           a
           great
           number
           of
           quality
           were
           slaine
           and
           hurt
           ;
           and
           amongst
           others
           ,
           the
           braue
           master
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           lost
           his
           eye
           with
           a
           hargabushado
           .
           The
           enemy
           often
           possest
           the
           breach
           :
           but
           beeing
           entred
           their
           halfe
           moone
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           trench
           which
           the
           defendants
           made
           ouerthwart
           the
           breach
           within
           ,
           
           they
           were
           murdered
           like
           dogges
           .
           The
           defendants
           had
           diuers
           fowlers
           and
           other
           peeces
           loaden
           with
           nailes
           and
           small
           shot
           ,
           which
           they
           placed
           on
           the
           corners
           of
           their
           halfe
           moone
           .
           Those
           were
           discharged
           full
           against
           the
           enemies
           ,
           being
           entred
           vpon
           the
           breach
           .
           Also
           they
           had
           placed
           a
           great
           number
           of
           small
           shot
           in
           houses
           both
           high
           and
           lowe
           ,
           full
           of
           Cannoners
           who
           flanked
           the
           halfe
           moone
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           halfe
           moone
           was
           double
           manned
           with
           Musketiers
           &
           Calliuers
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           
           his
           losses
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           
           that
           perceiuing
           the
           braue
           resolution
           of
           the
           defendants
           ,
           
           hee
           gaue
           ouer
           his
           assaults
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           myne
           and
           to
           approach
           carefully
           with
           sape
           and
           other
           stratagems
           .
           
           Sometimes
           he
           would
           mount
           Cages
           on
           masts
           ,
           
           made
           with
           plankes
           and
           such
           deuices
           ,
           of
           musket
           proofe
           .
           In
           those
           hee
           would
           place
           diuers
           musketiers
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           height
           did
           beate
           into
           the
           trenches
           of
           the
           halfe
           moone
           .
           The
           defendants
           good
           Cannoniers
           plagued
           those
           Cages
           in
           
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           often
           the
           Cages
           ,
           birds
           and
           all
           fell
           downe
           and
           brake
           their
           necks
           in
           their
           owne
           trenches
           .
           So
           ,
           at
           last
           no
           birds
           could
           be
           found
           to
           sing
           in
           Cages
           ,
           where
           fire-worke
           and
           Cannon-shot
           could
           annoy
           them
           .
           His
           mynes
           tooke
           little
           effect
           .
           Some
           the
           defendants
           found
           with
           counter-myne
           .
           
           One
           myne
           beeing
           passed
           vnder
           a
           bulwarke
           before
           it
           was
           found
           ,
           and
           then
           discouered
           ,
           the
           defendants
           made
           such
           trenches
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           myne
           being
           fired
           ,
           and
           the
           enemies
           entered
           ,
           the
           trench
           plagued
           them
           like
           the
           halfe
           moone
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           were
           driuen
           to
           quitte
           their
           myne
           ,
           as
           before
           they
           had
           done
           their
           breach
           .
           Another
           time
           they
           battered
           a
           new
           bulwarke
           :
           and
           the
           defendants
           perceiuing
           they
           would
           lodge
           in
           it
           ,
           left
           rampiring
           against
           their
           battery
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           myning
           their
           owne
           bulwark
           .
           After
           ,
           making
           many
           trenches
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           placing
           diuers
           barrells
           of
           powder
           in
           their
           myne
           ,
           the
           enemies
           offered
           to
           enter
           .
           The
           defendants
           quitted
           the
           bulwark
           ,
           sufferd
           the
           enemies
           to
           enter
           in
           great
           numbers
           ;
           and
           beeing
           at
           the
           push
           of
           pike
           at
           a
           barrier
           of
           their
           trench
           ,
           they
           fired
           the
           myne
           ,
           
           blew
           ,
           slew
           ,
           and
           toke
           at
           least
           1600
           :
           and
           withall
           sallied
           into
           their
           trenches
           ,
           and
           
           recouered
           their
           owne
           ground
           where
           their
           bulwarke
           stood
           ,
           
           which
           they
           entrenched
           &
           kept
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           his
           losses
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           albeit
           his
           choler
           encreased
           ,
           yet
           the
           courage
           of
           his
           souldiers
           much
           quailed
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           wisest
           sort
           requested
           him
           to
           saue
           his
           men
           from
           such
           furious
           terrors
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           spend
           a
           long
           time
           either
           to
           famish
           the
           towne
           ,
           or
           to
           procure
           the
           Princes
           forces
           to
           fight
           ;
           which
           he
           could
           not
           doe
           without
           meanes
           to
           fight
           by
           water
           .
           Beeing
           in
           Amsterdam
           ,
           with
           the
           resolution
           of
           his
           Admirall
           Count
           Bossue
           ,
           
           and
           good
           intelligence
           with
           the
           principall
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           saide
           towne
           ,
           hee
           resolued
           to
           cut
           a
           passage
           from
           the
           Southerne
           sea
           into
           Harlem
           Meere
           ;
           
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           passed
           some
           forty
           fiue
           sailes
           ,
           whereof
           most
           were
           greater
           then
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           These
           they
           armed
           and
           double
           manned
           ,
           with
           the
           best
           sort
           of
           souldiers
           out
           of
           their
           Campe
           ,
           besides
           their
           mariners
           .
           Anchoring
           close
           vnder
           a
           fort
           of
           theirs
           ,
           not
           farre
           from
           ours
           ,
           they
           resolued
           to
           besiege
           the
           two
           forts
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           
           that
           came
           from
           the
           towne
           to
           the
           Meere
           .
           Hauing
           those
           ,
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           stop
           that
           passage
           ,
           and
           to
           famish
           the
           town
           without
           giuing
           battel
           .
           In
           short
           time
           they
           made
           a
           platform
           to
           beat
           th●se
           forts
           ,
           which
           would
           hold
           good
           if
           their
           shipping
           could
           stay
           where
           they
           were
           .
           The
           Prince
           hearing
           their
           intent
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           to
           prepare
           all
           his
           Nauie
           to
           attempt
           the
           Spanish
           fleete
           .
           
           By
           this
           time
           Colonell
           Morgan
           was
           arriued
           with
           tenne
           English
           companies
           :
           who
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           was
           but
           newly
           landed
           ,
           stood
           on
           some
           poynts
           of
           contract
           with
           the
           Prince
           .
           But
           the
           seruice
           required
           haste
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           commanded
           the
           Baron
           
           of
           Battenburgh
           to
           aduance
           his
           Nauie
           with
           all
           speede
           ,
           and
           to
           vse
           all
           diligence
           to
           succor
           the
           distressed
           skonces
           .
           And
           albeit
           the
           English
           regiment
           stood
           on
           tearmes
           ,
           Colonell
           Morgan
           (
           his
           owne
           band
           commanded
           by
           
             Rowland
             Yorke
          
           ,
           being
           arriued
           some
           moneth
           before
           their
           fellowes
           )
           offered
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           his
           Lieutenant
           Captaine
           Bingham
           ,
           with
           diuers
           others
           ,
           
           to
           serue
           where
           the
           Prince
           would
           command
           them
           .
           But
           their
           regiment
           refused
           to
           march
           without
           money
           .
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           they
           were
           promised
           to
           bee
           mustered
           and
           payd
           at
           their
           landing
           .
           
           The
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           wanting
           souldiers
           to
           man
           both
           his
           Nauie
           and
           his
           trenches
           at
           the
           Sase
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           depart
           with
           the
           Nauie
           before
           towards
           Harlem
           ;
           God
           knoweth
           ,
           nothing
           well
           manned
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Spanish
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Admirall
           hauing
           intelligence
           ,
           was
           ready
           with
           his
           Nauie
           double
           manned
           ,
           wanting
           no
           necessaries
           :
           For
           the
           faire
           and
           rich
           towne
           of
           Amsterdam
           had
           furnished
           them
           with
           all
           wants
           ,
           especially
           with
           store
           of
           Marriners
           .
           
           Being
           approached
           within
           sight
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           we
           found
           the
           Spanish
           in
           good
           order
           of
           battaile
           ,
           keeping
           close
           together
           .
           They
           aduanced
           towards
           vs
           triumphing
           with
           Drummes
           ,
           
           Trumpets
           and
           glistering
           armours
           ,
           with
           great
           courage
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           sight
           quailed
           the
           courage
           of
           our
           white-liuered
           Generall
           and
           cowardly
           Admirall
           .
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           being
           approached
           neere
           ready
           to
           board
           each
           other
           ,
           
           our
           Generall
           and
           our
           Admirall
           shranke
           out
           of
           our
           first
           ranke
           backewards
           ;
           and
           aduancing
           their
           fellowes
           forwards
           ,
           both
           themselues
           and
           diuers
           others
           of
           our
           best
           vessels
           made
           all
           the
           sailes
           they
           could
           to
           fly
           ;
           leauing
           their
           poore
           companies
           engaged
           to
           the
           mercie
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           by
           
           whom
           (
           God
           knowes
           )
           they
           were
           soone
           discountenanced
           .
           
           Our
           Admirall
           and
           Generall
           with
           our
           best
           ●a●les
           escaped
           to
           the
           Cage
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ;
           a
           place
           of
           ours
           ,
           where
           we
           kept
           garrison
           :
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Nauie
           made
           to
           the
           contrarie
           shore
           from
           Harlem
           .
           Diuers
           escaped
           by
           reason
           they
           drew
           farre
           lesser
           water
           then
           the
           Spanish
           ;
           diuers
           were
           boarded
           and
           burned
           ;
           among
           others
           two
           Hoyes
           ,
           where
           Yorke
           and
           Captaine
           Morgans
           companie
           was
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           halfe
           our
           men
           escaped
           with
           leaping
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           recouered
           the
           shoare
           .
           Thus
           lost
           we
           our
           Sea-battaile
           ;
           principally
           for
           want
           of
           souldiers
           to
           man
           throughly
           our
           ships
           ;
           but
           partly
           with
           ill
           directions
           and
           cowardly
           executions
           of
           the
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           ,
           and
           Admirall
           
             Norris
             Brand.
          
           For
           no
           Generall
           or
           Chiefe
           can
           excuse
           himselfe
           escaping
           out
           of
           an
           ouerthrow
           ,
           without
           staying
           with
           the
           last
           troupes
           that
           fight
           .
           
           After
           this
           our
           two
           skonces
           were
           lost
           ,
           and
           Harlem
           engaged
           to
           be
           lost
           without
           succours
           by
           land
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           be
           without
           battaile
           .
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           the
           towne
           beganne
           to
           fall
           to
           distresses
           ;
           hauing
           in
           it
           at
           the
           least
           one
           thousand
           sixe
           hundred
           mouths
           ,
           
           with
           no
           meanes
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           enemies
           Campe
           :
           which
           they
           offered
           to
           passe
           often
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           they
           were
           returned
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           or
           massacred
           in
           the
           Campe.
           
           The
           poore
           Prince
           perceiuing
           the
           distresse
           of
           the
           town
           ,
           sought
           all
           meanes
           to
           relieue
           it
           .
           Hauing
           no
           other
           means
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           
             Cublick
             Banquets
          
           ;
           where
           he
           encouraged
           the
           Hollanders
           to
           take
           armes
           ,
           and
           aduenture
           themselues
           with
           his
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           rather
           then
           suffer
           their
           distressed
           Countrimen
           to
           perish
           .
           These
           poore
           Hollanders
           hauing
           ingaged
           themselues
           with
           promise
           ,
           resolued
           to
           
           meete
           on
           a
           day
           in
           the
           Campe
           of
           Sase
           .
           Being
           arriued
           ,
           the
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           and
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Carlo
          
           Generall
           of
           his
           horsemen
           ,
           tooke
           resolution
           to
           try
           the
           fortune
           of
           warres
           with
           the
           enemie
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           suffer
           the
           world
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           towne
           was
           lost
           without
           blowes
           on
           their
           sides
           :
           and
           thinking
           his
           name
           to
           be
           infamous
           (
           as
           indeed
           it
           was
           )
           for
           the
           Sea-fight
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           be
           buried
           dead
           then
           aliue
           .
           
           Hereupon
           hee
           dislodged
           from
           his
           trenches
           of
           Sase
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           sixe
           thousand
           footemen
           and
           sixe
           hundred
           horsemen
           ;
           and
           hauing
           with
           him
           some
           thousand
           Mares
           .
           Vpon
           most
           of
           the
           which
           he
           placed
           two
           shot
           a
           peece
           :
           the
           rest
           were
           led
           with
           Boures
           loaden
           with
           pouder
           and
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           which
           the
           towne
           wanted
           greatly
           .
           Resoluing
           to
           put
           those
           necessaries
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           hee
           aduanced
           his
           forces
           .
           Being
           arriued
           hard
           by
           Hellingham
           ,
           
           a
           place
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           which
           the
           enemie
           kept
           ;
           at
           the
           breake
           of
           day
           ,
           the
           enemy
           taking
           the
           alarum
           ,
           the
           Baron
           made
           a
           stand
           .
           After
           ,
           conferring
           with
           his
           Captaines
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           resolution
           to
           deferre
           their
           dessigne
           ,
           
           and
           returned
           with
           our
           Campe
           to
           Sase
           .
           The
           besieged
           being
           in
           great
           distresse
           for
           victuals
           ,
           especially
           for
           munition
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           ill
           conduct
           of
           our
           Generall
           and
           Chiefes
           ;
           
           dispatched
           out
           of
           town
           their
           Captaine
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Saras
          
           ,
           and
           Hauton
           his
           Lieutenant
           ;
           who
           passed
           with
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           were
           forced
           to
           swimme
           many
           ditches
           ,
           hard
           by
           the
           enemies
           guardes
           .
           Being
           arriued
           at
           the
           Sase
           ,
           bearing
           with
           them
           the
           townes
           resolution
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           our
           Campe
           to
           sallie
           on
           the
           enemies
           trenches
           ;
           and
           so
           either
           to
           receiue
           their
           wants
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           or
           to
           escape
           how
           they
           could
           .
           Saras
           
           hauing
           conferred
           with
           the
           Prince
           and
           Baron
           at
           Leyden
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           Sase
           ;
           where
           they
           tooke
           a
           full
           resolution
           either
           to
           dye
           ,
           or
           succour
           the
           towne
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           dislodged
           from
           the
           Sase
           ,
           
           with
           our
           armie
           named
           before
           ,
           hauing
           with
           them
           some
           sixe
           hundred
           waggons
           loaden
           with
           victuals
           and
           munition
           ;
           with
           skonces
           made
           of
           boards
           of
           the
           proofe
           of
           Muskets
           which
           ranne
           on
           wheeles
           ,
           
           hauing
           in
           them
           places
           to
           play
           with
           sundry
           field-pieces
           ;
           which
           skonces
           were
           to
           ioyne
           and
           to
           open
           as
           pleased
           our
           Enginer
           ,
           euery
           fiue
           and
           tenne
           pases
           .
           Being
           all
           ioyned
           together
           ,
           I
           meane
           in
           one
           ,
           it
           might
           couer
           at
           the
           least
           three
           hundred
           men
           .
           This
           skonce
           was
           to
           be
           drawen
           with
           horses
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           middest
           ,
           vntill
           we
           were
           ingaged
           with
           the
           enemies
           smal
           shot
           ;
           then
           to
           be
           pushed
           vvith
           poales
           by
           the
           force
           of
           men
           .
           Being
           parted
           vvith
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           and
           arriued
           betvvixt
           their
           Campe
           at
           Hellingham
           and
           the
           sea
           ,
           the
           enemies
           tooke
           the
           alarum
           in
           all
           their
           quarters
           .
           Arriuing
           vvithin
           sight
           of
           their
           Campe
           ,
           
           they
           kept
           their
           men
           very
           close
           ,
           vvithin
           their
           trenches
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           vvood
           ;
           so
           that
           vve
           could
           not
           see
           them
           .
           Our
           men
           vvithin
           the
           tovvne
           had
           made
           a
           great
           salie
           through
           the
           Curtaine
           ;
           
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           issue
           out
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           neither
           guard
           nor
           trench
           of
           the
           enemy
           .
           But
           a
           traytour
           leaping
           ouer
           the
           walls
           in
           the
           night
           discouered
           all
           their
           intent
           .
           
           Whereupon
           the
           enemy
           prepared
           great
           quantity
           of
           straw
           ,
           which
           beeing
           made
           wet
           ,
           they
           set
           on
           fire
           in
           sundry
           places
           ,
           at
           such
           time
           as
           their
           Curriers
           gaue
           the
           alarum
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           our
           army
           ,
           when
           the
           townsemen
           were
           ready
           to
           sally
           out
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           the
           townesmen
           could
           neither
           see
           the
           approaching
           of
           our
           
           armie
           ,
           nor
           knew
           what
           time
           they
           ought
           to
           sally
           .
           
           So
           the
           enemie
           directed
           fiue
           thousand
           of
           his
           best
           footemen
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           horsemen
           to
           charge
           the
           townesmen
           if
           they
           sallied
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           charge
           our
           Campe
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           vnknowne
           to
           the
           townesmen
           ;
           And
           so
           they
           did
           ,
           by
           their
           gouernement
           and
           fine
           stratagem
           .
           For
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           armie
           (
           being
           within
           two
           Musket-shot
           of
           their
           trenches
           )
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           caused
           the
           5000
           footemen
           ,
           
           and
           3
           hundred
           horsemen
           ,
           to
           discouer
           themselues
           before
           the
           breach
           which
           our
           men
           had
           made
           in
           the
           curtaine
           :
           withall
           he
           commanded
           the
           braue
           Baron
           Chiffero
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Battisto
             del
             Mounto
          
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           quited
           Hellingham
           with
           all
           his
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           was
           newly
           arriued
           in
           their
           Campe
           )
           with
           others
           ,
           to
           march
           on
           the
           sea-sands
           ,
           vntill
           his
           artillery
           went
           off
           in
           vollies
           ;
           then
           to
           cut
           into
           the
           high
           wayes
           ,
           betwixt
           Harlem
           and
           our
           Campe
           at
           Sase
           ;
           
           hauing
           with
           them
           some
           fiue
           hundred
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           about
           fiue
           thousand
           footemen
           .
           Also
           he
           commanded
           his
           master
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Iulian
             Romero
             ,
             Del
             Mount
             ,
             Donkus
             ,
          
           the
           Barons
           of
           Likes
           ,
           of
           Capers
           ,
           of
           Frunsberke
           ,
           and
           
             Poule
             Viler
          
           to
           leape
           ouer
           the
           trenches
           with
           their
           regiments
           ,
           and
           charge
           our
           army
           at
           the
           discharging
           of
           his
           artillerie
           .
           
           Also
           
             Don
             Iohn
             de
             Mendosa
          
           generall
           of
           his
           horsemen
           ,
           who
           was
           hidden
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           was
           commanded
           to
           charge
           our
           horsmen
           at
           the
           going
           off
           of
           the
           artillery
           .
           The
           Duke
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           army
           stood
           in
           battell
           within
           the
           trenches
           .
           Our
           Generall
           and
           Chiefes
           placed
           our
           Waggons
           to
           frontier
           
           the
           fairest
           places
           where
           their
           horsemen
           could
           charge
           vs
           :
           our
           
             Wallons
             ,
             Dutch
          
           and
           Flemmish
           ,
           stood
           within
           the
           Waggons
           in
           good
           order
           of
           battaile
           ,
           all
           in
           one
           squadron
           ,
           
           with
           our
           horsemen
           on
           both
           the
           sides
           towards
           the
           enemies
           ,
           our
           
             English
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Scots
           stood
           ,
           some
           twenty
           score
           before
           the
           front
           of
           our
           battaile
           .
           
           As
           we
           were
           basie
           in
           placing
           our
           engines
           ,
           I
           meane
           our
           skonces
           and
           waggons
           ,
           their
           artillery
           went
           off
           ;
           and
           withall
           the
           enemies
           presented
           in
           all
           quarters
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           directed
           .
           At
           this
           sight
           (
           God
           knowes
           )
           our
           courage
           much
           abated
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           
           the
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           and
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Carlo
          
           charged
           Mendosa
           ,
           he
           hauing
           better
           then
           eight
           hundred
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           ours
           not
           sixe
           hundred
           :
           At
           which
           charge
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Carlo
          
           generall
           of
           our
           horsemen
           was
           slaine
           ,
           
           with
           many
           others
           of
           our
           best
           men
           .
           At
           that
           instant
           the
           Baron
           Chiffero
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             Battisto
          
           came
           on
           the
           spurre
           towards
           the
           Baron
           of
           Battenburgh
           ,
           leauing
           their
           footemen
           marching
           with
           all
           speede
           on
           the
           side
           of
           ours
           .
           Vpon
           their
           approach
           ,
           the
           Baron
           and
           our
           horsemen
           ranne
           into
           our
           Waggons
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           enemies
           horsemen
           in
           their
           tailes
           .
           
           Then
           Iulian
           and
           the
           rest
           named
           before
           ,
           draue
           in
           the
           English
           and
           French
           shot
           ,
           winning
           our
           skonces
           and
           Waggons
           ;
           and
           our
           battell
           brake
           and
           ranne
           towards
           the
           Meere
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           meadowes
           &
           ditches
           diuers
           escaped
           into
           our
           Nauie
           ,
           which
           anchored
           not
           farre
           off
           ,
           vnder
           a
           strong
           skonce
           ;
           whose
           boats
           rowing
           from
           our
           ships
           saued
           many
           .
           But
           the
           Baron
           our
           Generall
           was
           slaine
           after
           he
           had
           recouered
           our
           battaile
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           part
           of
           our
           men
           .
           All
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           our
           Cornets
           ,
           ensignes
           ,
           artillery
           ,
           munition
           ,
           waggons
           ,
           engines
           and
           baggage
           were
           lost
           .
           Thus
           were
           wee
           ouerthrowen
           with
           ill
           directions
           and
           ignorant
           gouernement
           .
           
           What
           Prince
           or
           estate
           would
           direct
           their
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           especially
           being
           more
           then
           halfe
           their
           owne
           
           Countrimen
           ,
           to
           attempt
           aboue
           26000
           good
           souldiers
           well
           intrenched
           ,
           gouerned
           with
           great
           Captaines
           ;
           not
           being
           in
           the
           whole
           6500
           footemen
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           halfe
           poore
           spirited
           Burgesses
           ?
           Or
           what
           Generall
           or
           Captaine
           would
           vndertake
           it
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           were
           ignorant
           and
           without
           iudgement
           in
           martiall
           affaires
           ?
           Some
           will
           say
           ,
           had
           our
           friends
           perished
           in
           the
           towne
           without
           blowes
           ,
           it
           had
           beene
           our
           shame
           .
           I
           doe
           confesse
           it
           ,
           hauing
           any
           reason
           to
           fight
           .
           But
           being
           sure
           to
           perish
           both
           ,
           it
           was
           our
           greatest
           shame
           to
           attempt
           it
           .
           If
           wee
           had
           kept
           our selues
           vndefeated
           ,
           and
           giuen
           order
           to
           the
           towne
           to
           haue
           compounded
           with
           the
           enemie
           ,
           their
           composition
           had
           beene
           the
           better
           .
           But
           being
           defeated
           ,
           the
           townesmen
           were
           faine
           to
           yeeld
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua.
          
           
           For
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           Ensignes
           and
           Cornets
           so
           quailed
           their
           courage
           ,
           that
           hauing
           no
           other
           remedy
           ,
           they
           yeelded
           to
           his
           mercy
           within
           foure
           dayes
           after
           our
           ouerthrow
           .
           But
           he
           executed
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           most
           cruelly
           ,
           
           sauing
           the
           Almaines
           of
           Stinbaghs
           regiment
           (
           who
           compounded
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           serue
           the
           King
           )
           and
           Balfort
           with
           a
           few
           Scottish
           men
           ;
           
           who
           to
           escape
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aluaes
          
           cruelty
           ,
           promised
           to
           kill
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           :
           but
           being
           arriued
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           confessed
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           serued
           him
           faithfully
           long
           after
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Spanish
           mutinies
           ,
           Mounsieur
           de
           Herges
           repulseth
           them
           at
           their
           scalado
           on
           Vtricke
           ,
           Duke
           d'
           Alua
           assiegeth
           Alkmer
           ,
           where
           he
           receiueth
           the
           greatest
           disgrace
           that
           euer
           hee
           did
           since
           hee
           carried
           armes
           .
        
         
           DVke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           hauing
           wonne
           Harlem
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           thought
           broken
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           thinking
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           them
           not
           able
           to
           furnish
           any
           place
           like
           vnto
           Harlem
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           crueltie
           on
           that
           Towne
           would
           terrifie
           any
           garrison
           from
           hazarding
           themselues
           to
           be
           besieged
           :
           hee
           resolued
           with
           his
           counsaile
           of
           warre
           to
           attempt
           one
           of
           the
           other
           strongest
           townes
           ,
           as
           Alkmer
           or
           Leyden
           ;
           which
           being
           wonne
           ,
           the
           rest
           or
           most
           of
           the
           others
           would
           yeeld
           .
           
           To
           that
           end
           he
           dispatched
           his
           Sonne
           
             Don
             Fredericke
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           master
           of
           his
           Campe
           generall
           
             Chiapine
             Vitelly
          
           ,
           giuing
           them
           halfe
           his
           armie
           ,
           and
           charge
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           enclose
           the
           strong
           towne
           of
           Alkmer
           ,
           situated
           in
           North-Holland
           himselfe
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           armie
           ,
           officers
           ,
           Nobility
           ,
           artillery
           ,
           munition
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           necessaries
           ,
           was
           to
           second
           them
           with
           all
           speede
           .
           His
           orders
           being
           set
           downe
           ,
           and
           his
           armie
           dislodged
           ,
           hauing
           passed
           their
           fort
           of
           Sparendam
           ,
           
           the
           
             Spanish
             Tertias
          
           began
           to
           mutinie
           ;
           partly
           discontented
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           fearing
           to
           bee
           troubled
           with
           a
           more
           miserable
           lodging
           then
           they
           had
           before
           Harlem
           .
           This
           proceeded
           
           chiefely
           from
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Neatherlanders
           which
           serued
           amongst
           their
           bands
           ,
           and
           knew
           the
           seat
           of
           Alkmer
           to
           bee
           an
           ill
           fauoured
           ma●sh
           ,
           farre
           more
           vnholsome
           then
           Harlem
           ;
           and
           knew
           it
           also
           to
           be
           a
           seat
           thrice
           stronger
           then
           Harlem
           .
           To
           say
           troth
           (
           if
           it
           were
           lawfull
           for
           men
           of
           warre
           to
           finde
           fault
           with
           any
           enterprise
           that
           their
           Generall
           vndertakes
           )
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           fear
           Alkmer
           ,
           considering
           how
           their
           misery
           endured
           before
           Harlem
           aboue
           ten
           monthes
           :
           in
           the
           which
           time
           they
           lost
           aboue
           twenty
           thousand
           liues
           ,
           the
           most
           with
           sicknesse
           and
           misery
           .
           Whereupon
           beeing
           past
           the
           fort
           of
           Sparendam
           ,
           and
           lodged
           on
           the
           firme
           land
           ,
           hauing
           neither
           riuer
           nor
           marsh
           betwixt
           them
           and
           the
           faire
           towne
           of
           Vtrick
           ;
           the
           
             Spanish
             Tertias
          
           chose
           and
           forced
           one
           to
           bee
           their
           chiefe
           ,
           named
           in
           their
           language
           an
           Electo
           ,
           
           who
           is
           lightly
           one
           of
           the
           finest
           stirring
           spirits
           amongst
           them
           ,
           
           well
           knowne
           to
           bee
           stout
           and
           valiant
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           forced
           a
           person
           to
           be
           their
           Electo
           against
           his
           will
           ;
           But
           whether
           hee
           bee
           willing
           or
           not
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           giue
           him
           a
           strong
           guard
           of
           the
           chiefest
           mutiners
           ;
           with
           such
           articles
           as
           if
           they
           finde
           him
           faulty
           in
           the
           least
           point
           ,
           they
           will
           murder
           him
           ,
           had
           hee
           a
           hundred
           liues
           .
           Especially
           he
           must
           neither
           signe
           nor
           write
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           in
           publicke
           places
           before
           them
           all
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           he
           must
           neither
           receiue
           writings
           nor
           speeches
           but
           in
           open
           audience
           ;
           nor
           doe
           any
           thing
           without
           their
           generall
           consent
           .
           Obseruing
           their
           articles
           and
           orders
           ,
           the
           multitude
           will
           respect
           and
           obey
           him
           during
           his
           gouernment
           ;
           
           in
           as
           ample
           sort
           as
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           ;
           and
           all
           are
           sworne
           not
           to
           doe
           any
           thing
           without
           his
           consent
           .
           And
           with
           their
           Generall
           and
           officers
           they
           
           promise
           to
           free
           him
           from
           all
           matters
           that
           can
           be
           laid
           vnto
           his
           charge
           ;
           which
           they
           haue
           obserued
           firmely
           at
           sundry
           times
           ,
           as
           I
           will
           shew
           hereafter
           .
           And
           to
           say
           troth
           ,
           if
           there
           can
           bee
           any
           good
           orders
           in
           mutinies
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           doe
           theirs
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           and
           keepe
           as
           good
           and
           as
           streight
           discipline
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Electo
           ,
           as
           when
           their
           officers
           are
           amongst
           them
           .
           As
           I
           said
           in
           my
           little
           discourse
           of
           the
           Spanish
           discipline
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           dangerous
           mutinie
           without
           a
           Chiefe
           ;
           
           which
           must
           be
           authorised
           by
           a
           Prince
           ,
           or
           Estate
           .
           If
           any
           of
           them
           mutineth
           ,
           there
           must
           bee
           present
           meanes
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           ,
           as
           Alexander
           did
           his
           Parmenio
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           meanes
           to
           be
           assured
           of
           their
           persons
           ;
           else
           ambitious
           Chiefes
           will
           often
           employ
           armies
           against
           their
           owne
           States
           and
           Masters
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           faile
           to
           vse
           their
           meanes
           and
           credits
           to
           deceiue
           the
           multitude
           ,
           to
           serue
           their
           owne
           turnes
           .
           Being
           stirred
           in
           armes
           ,
           by
           all
           reason
           they
           are
           irreconciliable
           to
           their
           Princes
           or
           Estates
           ;
           the
           multitude
           and
           followers
           may
           bee
           pardoned
           and
           forgiuen
           ,
           but
           in
           no
           reason
           their
           principall
           instruments
           can
           looke
           for
           any
           sure
           reconcilement
           .
           
           But
           a
           popular
           multitude
           either
           in
           armes
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           mutined
           ,
           may
           bee
           appeased
           and
           reconciled
           easily
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           hauing
           no
           other
           instruments
           then
           were
           made
           by
           themselues
           ;
           especially
           forced
           Electoes
           like
           vnto
           the
           Spanish
           .
           
           As
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           the
           
             Spanish
             Tertias
          
           and
           some
           six
           regiments
           of
           Wallons
           resolued
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           of
           Vtrick
           ,
           and
           to
           sack
           it
           rather
           then
           to
           misse
           their
           due
           paie
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           marched
           with
           all
           speed
           towards
           Vtrick
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           way
           they
           carried
           with
           them
           all
           the
           ladders
           they
           could
           finde
           in
           villages
           &
           Churches
           ,
           
           which
           they
           thought
           would
           serue
           their
           turnes
           .
           Beeing
           approached
           hard
           by
           the
           towne
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           wals
           well
           manned
           and
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           
           by
           reason
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Hierges
          
           Gouernour
           of
           Gelderland
           and
           of
           Vtrick
           ,
           was
           arriued
           there
           vpon
           intelligence
           of
           their
           determinations
           ;
           who
           commanded
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Castle
           vpon
           his
           allegeance
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           vse
           all
           endeauours
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           towne
           .
           The
           Castillian
           assured
           him
           of
           his
           loyalty
           ,
           to
           the
           vttermost
           of
           his
           power
           .
        
         
           To
           bee
           the
           better
           assured
           of
           his
           Spanish
           garrison
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Hierges
          
           caused
           halfe
           the
           garrison
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           sally
           ;
           and
           to
           manne
           the
           Curtaine
           ,
           where
           the
           mutiners
           attempted
           .
           Before
           they
           offered
           any
           attempt
           ,
           Hierges
           sent
           a
           Spanish
           drum
           vnto
           them
           ;
           assuring
           them
           ,
           rather
           then
           they
           should
           enter
           the
           towne
           ,
           Hee
           and
           as
           many
           as
           loued
           the
           Kings
           seruice
           would
           dy
           in
           the
           place
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           mutiners
           resolued
           ,
           and
           aduanced
           the
           scale
           ;
           giuing
           their
           fury
           on
           the
           Curtaine
           next
           vnto
           the
           Citadell
           ;
           thinking
           belike
           ,
           that
           their
           fellowes
           within
           would
           not
           be
           cruell
           against
           them
           .
           But
           being
           in
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           hauing
           placed
           their
           ladders
           to
           the
           Rampier
           ,
           both
           Hierges
           and
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Castle
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           plagued
           them
           with
           volleyes
           of
           shot
           both
           great
           and
           small
           ;
           
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           happy
           was
           he
           that
           could
           returne
           first
           ,
           leauing
           behinde
           them
           all
           or
           the
           most
           part
           of
           their
           ladders
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           their
           men
           slaine
           or
           hurt
           .
           Afterwards
           the
           mutiners
           returned
           into
           the
           countrie
           ,
           so
           greatly
           discontented
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           raile
           on
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Hierges
          
           ,
           
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           garrison
           ,
           but
           on
           their
           King
           ,
           Generall
           ,
           and
           Officers
           :
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           them
           sware
           they
           would
           bee
           
           paid
           ,
           and
           better
           vsed
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           would
           serue
           the
           enemy
           against
           their
           King.
           
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           hearing
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           dispatched
           Commissioners
           to
           appease
           them
           :
           and
           in
           the
           ende
           was
           forced
           to
           content
           them
           ,
           both
           with
           fiue
           moneths
           pay
           ,
           and
           assurance
           to
           be
           forgiuen
           .
           Hauing
           pacified
           them
           and
           reconciled
           all
           ,
           they
           accepted
           their
           Officers
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           march
           whither
           they
           should
           be
           ledde
           .
           
           But
           first
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           custome
           ,
           euery
           man
           gaue
           a
           crowne
           vnto
           the
           Electo
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           depart
           with
           all
           speed
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           dominions
           ;
           but
           with
           good
           assurance
           and
           pasport
           not
           to
           be
           molested
           .
           This
           mutinie
           hindred
           Duke
           
             d'
             Aluaes
          
           intent
           some
           month
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           first
           resolution
           ,
           
           
             Don
             Fredrick
          
           and
           Vitelly
           marched
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           enclose
           Alkmer
           .
           
           So
           did
           the
           Duke
           followe
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           all
           speed
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           States
           of
           Holland
           had
           sent
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           fiue
           or
           sixe
           expert
           Captains
           ;
           
           especially
           the
           Scottish
           men
           Smith
           and
           Cornelleys
           ,
           who
           entered
           the
           towne
           with
           some
           foure
           hundred
           souldiers
           .
           The
           most
           of
           these
           Captaines
           had
           been
           in
           Harlem
           ,
           and
           saued
           the
           towne
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           next
           vnto
           the
           Almighties
           will.
           The
           vanguard
           being
           arriued
           ,
           
           they
           soone
           ingaged
           the
           towne
           ;
           so
           as
           none
           could
           either
           sally
           or
           enter
           .
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           being
           arriued
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           prepared
           great
           pontons
           or
           bridges
           ,
           with
           other
           necessaries
           to
           plant
           his
           battry
           :
           which
           hee
           could
           hardly
           doe
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           marish
           and
           wet
           rotten
           grounds
           ,
           whereon
           the
           towne
           stood
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           with
           his
           expert
           Captaines
           &
           cunning
           Enginers
           he
           mounted
           eighteen
           peeces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           
           with
           som
           six
           Culuerings
           in
           a
           marshie
           ground
           against
           reason
           ;
           impossible
           
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           as
           the
           defendants
           thought
           .
           These
           peeces
           did
           bea●e
           crosse
           ,
           on
           two
           platformes
           ,
           
           a
           weak
           bulwarke
           ,
           and
           a
           Curtaine
           ,
           some
           eight
           score
           off
           .
           Hauing
           no
           other
           flanke
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           ground
           serued
           not
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           bring
           the
           battry
           within
           lesse
           then
           eight
           score
           :
           
           wherefore
           their
           fury
           was
           the
           lesse
           .
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           all
           batteries
           ought
           to
           be
           placed
           within
           lesse
           then
           eight
           score
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           full
           seauen
           score
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           farre
           to
           doe
           any
           great
           hurt
           :
           In
           case
           the
           defendants
           be
           in
           any
           great
           numbers
           within
           ,
           hauing
           store
           of
           earth
           to
           rampier
           and
           entrench
           themselues
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           I
           heard
           some
           of
           the
           best
           defendants
           in
           that
           towne
           say
           ,
           
           in
           their
           iudgements
           ,
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           people
           and
           of
           most
           of
           the
           souldiers
           within
           was
           such
           ;
           that
           had
           not
           the
           enemies
           enuironed
           the
           towne
           round
           about
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           but
           left
           any
           place
           voide
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           the
           defendants
           would
           haue
           quitted
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           shifted
           for
           themselues
           .
           
           But
           beeing
           streightly
           enuironed
           and
           no
           waies
           to
           escape
           ,
           remembring
           their
           cruelty
           at
           Harlem
           ,
           they
           resolued
           to
           fight
           ;
           by
           reason
           the
           souldiers
           which
           had
           been
           in
           Harlem
           ,
           did
           importune
           the
           rest
           ;
           especially
           the
           Captaines
           ,
           who
           were
           assured
           to
           perish
           comming
           into
           their
           enemies
           hands
           .
           After
           some
           7000
           shot
           ,
           
           the
           breach
           was
           reasonable
           ,
           as
           the
           assailants
           thought
           .
           But
           in
           troth
           it
           was
           not
           ;
           
           for
           aboue
           foure
           foot
           of
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           rampier
           was
           nothing
           battered
           ,
           but
           falsely
           couered
           with
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           parapet
           and
           the
           earth
           that
           fell
           from
           the
           highest
           parts
           of
           the
           breach
           .
           Also
           they
           were
           faine
           to
           giue
           their
           assaults
           on
           Pontons
           &
           such
           Engines
           ;
           
           which
           they
           had
           made
           against
           reason
           ,
           to
           aduenture
           men
           against
           a
           place
           defended
           with
           any
           valour
           .
           For
           a
           breach
           
           (
           be
           it
           made
           neuer
           so
           assaultable
           )
           hauing
           many
           hands
           to
           defend
           it
           with
           any
           valour
           ,
           lightly
           is
           neuer
           entred
           ;
           In
           case
           they
           within
           be
           of
           any
           iudgement
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           and
           hauing
           earth
           to
           entrench
           themselues
           .
           But
           the
           fury
           of
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           and
           his
           Commanders
           was
           such
           ,
           
           that
           they
           aduanced
           to
           the
           assault
           ,
           &
           attempted
           it
           with
           great
           courage
           .
           Being
           twice
           repulsed
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           aduanced
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           to
           their
           folly
           and
           deare
           costs
           .
           For
           at
           those
           assaults
           they
           lost
           diuers
           of
           their
           best
           Captaines
           ,
           
           and
           at
           the
           least
           1600
           of
           their
           brauest
           souldiers
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           raine
           fell
           in
           great
           aboundance
           ,
           
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           they
           raised
           their
           siege
           in
           few
           daies
           ;
           and
           lost
           diuers
           peeces
           of
           battry
           which
           they
           could
           not
           hale
           out
           of
           the
           marish
           .
           At
           this
           towne
           did
           the
           famous
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           lose
           the
           greatest
           credite
           ,
           
           that
           hee
           did
           in
           any
           place
           since
           hee
           carried
           armes
           ;
           which
           he
           had
           done
           sixty
           yeares
           .
           
           For
           fifty
           yeares
           ,
           the
           least
           commandment
           hee
           had
           ,
           was
           Generall
           of
           the
           horsemen
           :
           which
           place
           hee
           had
           in
           Germany
           ,
           when
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ouercame
           Duke
           
             Iohn
             Frederick
          
           of
           Saxony
           and
           his
           confederates
           .
           But
           had
           the
           Duke
           marched
           streight
           to
           Delfs
           hauen
           and
           taken
           it
           ,
           
           &
           Mayston-sluce
           ,
           when
           he
           marched
           to
           Alkmer
           (
           which
           places
           were
           vnfortified
           to
           any
           purpose
           )
           by
           all
           reason
           he
           had
           carried
           all
           Holland
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           the
           most
           men
           of
           warre
           who
           knowe
           the
           seate
           of
           the
           Countrie
           ,
           will
           confesse
           no
           lesse
           then
           my selfe
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Mounsieur
           de
           Poyet
           surpriseth
           Gertrudenberg
           .
        
         
           WHilest
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           was
           busie
           about
           his
           enterprise
           of
           Alkmer
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           ,
           who
           had
           bin
           with
           Count
           Lodowick
           in
           Mounts
           ,
           being
           newly
           arriued
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           warre
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           Hauing
           conferrred
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           they
           gathered
           certaine
           Companies
           of
           
             English
             ,
             Scottish
             ,
             French
          
           &
           Flemings
           ,
           at
           Dort
           in
           Holland
           :
           which
           they
           embarked
           with
           petardes
           ,
           
           ladders
           ,
           and
           such
           Engines
           of
           warre
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           vsing
           great
           diligence
           ,
           landed
           his
           troupes
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           on
           the
           dike
           towards
           Seauenbrooke
           ;
           some
           halfe
           a
           league
           from
           the
           strong
           towne
           of
           Gertrudenberg
           in
           Brabant
           ,
           situated
           on
           the
           water
           side
           next
           vnto
           Dort.
           After
           ,
           placing
           his
           troupes
           in
           order
           ,
           hee
           sent
           before
           him
           a
           valiant
           French
           Captaine
           ,
           named
           Malion
           ,
           
           accompanied
           with
           a
           dozen
           resolute
           souldiers
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           were
           two
           or
           three
           of
           the
           countrie
           souldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           often
           in
           the
           towne
           ,
           and
           knew
           all
           the
           rampiers
           as
           well
           as
           the
           inhabitants
           thēselues
           .
           Whilest
           Malion
           spent
           som
           howr
           in
           discouering
           the
           place
           they
           meant
           to
           scale
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           aduanced
           his
           troupes
           towards
           the
           towne
           .
           Beeing
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           of
           the
           towne
           ,
           hee
           staied
           vntill
           about
           an
           houre
           before
           day
           .
           Hauing
           conferred
           with
           Malion
           ,
           he
           deliuered
           vnto
           him
           some
           two
           hundred
           of
           his
           best
           souldiers
           ,
           giuing
           him
           charge
           to
           scale
           with
           all
           courage
           ;
           assuring
           him
           to
           second
           
           him
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           Malion
           and
           his
           troupes
           entred
           the
           ditch
           of
           a
           small
           raueling
           ,
           ioyning
           vnto
           the
           rampier
           ,
           where
           hee
           placed
           his
           ladders
           .
           After
           the
           passing
           of
           the
           round
           (
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           sentinels
           gaue
           the
           allarum
           )
           Malion
           and
           his
           troupes
           recouered
           both
           raueling
           and
           rampier
           ,
           
           before
           any
           great
           troupe
           came
           to
           encounter
           him
           .
           The
           garrison
           being
           gathered
           together
           in
           reasonable
           numbers
           ,
           charged
           Malion
           resolutely
           at
           the
           push
           of
           the
           pike
           ;
           
           but
           being
           seconded
           by
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           and
           his
           troupes
           ,
           they
           were
           quickly
           content
           to
           quitte
           the
           fury
           ,
           and
           also
           forced
           to
           runne
           into
           the
           market
           place
           ,
           whither
           the
           assailants
           followed
           them
           in
           the
           taile
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           being
           entred
           the
           market
           place
           ,
           
           the
           Gouernour
           with
           his
           fresh
           troupes
           turned
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           and
           gaue
           a
           hot
           charge
           at
           the
           push
           of
           the
           pike
           ;
           but
           our
           many
           hands
           soone
           ouercame
           them
           ,
           giuing
           them
           the
           retreit
           in
           rout
           .
           
           Some
           took
           themselues
           into
           the
           towne-house
           ,
           which
           they
           kept
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           and
           then
           yeelded
           to
           haue
           their
           liues
           saued
           .
           Diuers
           ran
           ouer
           the
           rampier
           towards
           Breda
           ;
           More
           then
           halfe
           were
           slaine
           .
           The
           Gouernour
           with
           a
           few
           recouered
           his
           house
           ,
           
           which
           stood
           on
           the
           rampier
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           hee
           escaped
           ouer
           the
           wall
           vnto
           Breda
           ;
           leauing
           behinde
           him
           all
           that
           hee
           had
           ,
           sauing
           what
           hee
           carried
           vpon
           him
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           strong
           towne
           of
           Gertrudenberg
           surprised
           ,
           with
           lesse
           then
           1200
           men
           ;
           hauing
           in
           it
           at
           the
           least
           600
           souldiers
           ,
           besides
           Burgesses
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           foure
           and
           fifty
           persons
           of
           our
           side
           ;
           to
           the
           great
           griefe
           of
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           ,
           not
           without
           reason
           .
           For
           considering
           his
           losse
           and
           disgrace
           at
           Alkmer
           ,
           it
           did
           equall
           at
           the
           least
           his
           victory
           at
           Harlem
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Baldeso
           ,
           sent
           by
           Duke
           d'
           Alua
           into
           Holland
           ,
           entreth
           the
           Hague
           ,
           attempteth
           Delfe
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           without
           successe
           .
        
         
           WHen
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           aduanced
           to
           besiege
           Alkmer
           ,
           hee
           sent
           the
           Master
           of
           his
           Campe
           
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Baldeso
          
           ,
           
           with
           his
           
             Tertia
             De
             la
             Ligue
          
           ,
           with
           fiue
           Corners
           of
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           some
           twelue
           companies
           of
           Wallons
           out
           of
           sundry
           regiments
           ;
           commanding
           him
           to
           aduance
           into
           the
           bowels
           of
           Holland
           ,
           to
           relieue
           his
           troupes
           in
           the
           rich
           Villages
           (
           where
           he
           thought
           best
           )
           betwixt
           
             Leyden
             ,
             Delfe
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea-co●st
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           the
           riuer
           of
           Mase
           ,
           and
           the
           town
           of
           Brill
           :
           Charging
           him
           to
           attempt
           nothing
           without
           his
           aduice
           and
           consent
           ;
           vnlesse
           it
           were
           with
           sure
           intelligence
           with
           some
           of
           the
           townes
           .
           Baldeso
           being
           entred
           the
           faire
           and
           rich
           Village
           of
           Hague
           ,
           
           without
           any
           resistance
           ,
           found
           it
           a
           place
           sufficient
           to
           lodge
           double
           his
           troupes
           ;
           all
           in
           couert
           ,
           
           and
           most
           in
           beds
           .
           This
           Hague
           is
           counted
           the
           fairest
           Village
           in
           Europe
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           of
           the
           generall
           assembly
           of
           all
           the
           Neatherlands
           ,
           next
           vnto
           Brussels
           (
           I
           meane
           the
           seauenteene
           Prouinces
           since
           they
           were
           vnited
           vnder
           the
           house
           of
           Burgundy
           )
           where
           the
           King
           hath
           a
           faire
           Palace
           ,
           and
           diuers
           of
           the
           Nobility
           houses
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           multitude
           of
           Lawyers
           .
           This
           Hague
           is
           such
           a
           Village
           ,
           that
           Charles
           the
           fift
           being
           requested
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           answered
           ;
           hee
           had
           rather
           it
           should
           remaine
           the
           fairest
           Village
           ,
           then
           a
           reasonable
           faire
           towne
           .
        
         
         
           But
           I
           perswade
           my selfe
           ,
           both
           hee
           and
           the
           Countrey
           would
           haue
           fortified
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           standeth
           more
           then
           halfe
           on
           sandie
           grounds
           :
           which
           can
           neuer
           bee
           made
           strong
           by
           the
           earth
           it selfe
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           loosenesse
           of
           the
           sand
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           tryed
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           to
           any
           purpose
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           might
           be
           kept
           with
           any
           garrison
           against
           an
           army
           ,
           without
           a
           reasonable
           army
           to
           defend
           it
           .
           Baldeso
           after
           lodging
           a
           fewe
           dayes
           in
           the
           Hague
           ,
           caused
           all
           the
           Villages
           to
           bring
           him
           such
           necessaries
           as
           pleased
           him
           .
           Then
           he
           aduanced
           certaine
           of
           his
           companies
           to
           a
           Village
           called
           Riswike
           ,
           
           in
           the
           way
           towards
           Leyden
           from
           Delfe
           ;
           which
           he
           entrenched
           and
           baricaded
           .
           
           Likewise
           he
           entrenched
           his
           first
           guardes
           at
           the
           bridge
           ,
           halfe
           the
           way
           betwixt
           Delfe
           and
           the
           Hague
           ;
           where
           often
           our
           troupes
           and
           theirs
           had
           many
           a
           hot
           skirmish
           ,
           both
           neere
           vnto
           the
           guardes
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           hard
           by
           the
           ports
           of
           Delfe
           .
           
           Colonell
           Morgans
           regiment
           and
           diuers
           companies
           of
           
             French
             men
          
           were
           lodged
           in
           the
           Villages
           ,
           betwixt
           Delfe
           and
           Roterdam
           ,
           safely
           from
           the
           enemie
           ;
           by
           reason
           both
           the
           townes
           couered
           them
           behinde
           and
           before
           with
           great
           ditches
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           with
           troupes
           ,
           hauing
           any
           guards
           to
           defend
           them
           .
           These
           troupes
           serued
           alwaies
           ready
           to
           thrust
           into
           
             Delfe
             ,
             Roterdam
             ,
             Delfe
          
           -
           hauen
           ,
           or
           
             Mayston
             sluce
          
           ;
           where
           the
           enemy
           would
           haue
           attempted
           first
           .
           
           In
           Leyden
           was
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Lorges
          
           ,
           sonne
           to
           that
           braue
           Count
           of
           Mongomery
           ,
           with
           a
           faire
           French
           regiment
           ;
           and
           other
           companies
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Countrimen
           and
           Burgesses
           well
           armed
           .
           
           In
           Delfe
           was
           Captaine
           Chester
           with
           two
           hundred
           English-men
           ;
           whome
           afterwards
           the
           Prince
           aduanced
           to
           be
           Colonell
           of
           those
           troupes
           ,
           by
           
           reason
           of
           some
           sting
           against
           Colonell
           Morgan
           .
           There
           were
           in
           it
           also
           three
           faire
           companies
           of
           French-men
           ,
           besides
           the
           Burgesses
           well
           armed
           .
           
           In
           Roterdam
           were
           some
           bands
           of
           Scots
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Countrimen
           ,
           besides
           the
           Burgesses
           .
           
           At
           Delfs-hauen
           was
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Maysonflure
          
           ,
           with
           sundry
           bands
           of
           
             French
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           
           In
           Mayston-sluce
           was
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Saint
             Alagondy
          
           ,
           and
           Terlon
           ,
           with
           some
           1200
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Countrimen
           ;
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Peasants
           and
           Burgesses
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           garrisons
           wrought
           continually
           to
           fortifie
           both
           Delfs-hauen
           and
           Mayston-sluce
           ;
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           both
           the
           places
           were
           strong
           and
           guardeable
           ,
           with
           reasonable
           defences
           .
           
           Especially
           Delfs-hauen
           was
           verie
           strong
           ;
           not
           to
           be
           wonne
           easily
           ,
           hauing
           necessaries
           that
           belong
           to
           a
           fortresse
           .
           The
           garrison
           of
           Delfs-hauen
           had
           fortified
           the
           Village
           of
           Ouerskie
           ,
           halfe
           the
           way
           betwixt
           Delfe
           and
           Roterdam
           ;
           where
           they
           kept
           a
           strong
           guarde
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           assurance
           of
           Leyden
           ,
           
           being
           the
           neerest
           place
           engaged
           and
           enuironed
           with
           enemies
           ,
           thrust
           himselfe
           into
           it
           .
           Baldeso
           practised
           all
           he
           could
           with
           Leyden
           and
           Delfe
           ;
           once
           by
           treacherie
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           kept
           the
           towne-port
           towards
           Vtricke
           .
           
           Baldeso
           prepared
           sundry
           Turfe-boates
           ,
           in
           which
           hee
           lodged
           good
           troupes
           of
           souldiers
           .
           Once
           being
           entred
           the
           ports
           ,
           with
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           garrison
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           conduct
           of
           Poyet
           ,
           they
           were
           repulsed
           ;
           where
           Baldeso
           lost
           many
           of
           his
           men
           .
           Another
           time
           hee
           had
           intelligence
           with
           some
           in
           Delfe
           :
           but
           being
           discouered
           to
           the
           Townesmen
           and
           garrison
           ,
           diuers
           of
           our
           bands
           which
           lodged
           hard
           by
           entred
           in
           the
           night
           ;
           but
           either
           some
           of
           the
           Townesmen
           or
           Baldesoes
           guardes
           discouered
           
           our
           arming
           :
           so
           as
           he
           gaue
           ouer
           his
           enterprize
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           attempt
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           order
           as
           he
           did
           at
           Leyden
           .
           But
           had
           he
           come
           ,
           we
           were
           ready
           at
           the
           least
           1000
           souldiers
           ,
           besides
           the
           Burgesses
           ,
           at
           the
           water-port
           where
           he
           should
           haue
           entred
           ;
           and
           ●ad
           bent
           sundry
           pieces
           of
           artillery
           ,
           loaden
           with
           nayles
           ,
           haile-shot
           ,
           and
           such
           deuices
           .
           Had
           hee
           presented
           himselfe
           ,
           his
           troupes
           could
           not
           escape
           without
           great
           murther
           among
           them
           ,
           with
           no
           danger
           to
           our selues
           .
           
           After
           these
           attempts
           ,
           Baldeso
           aduertized
           Duke
           d'Alua
           of
           his
           affaires
           ;
           shewing
           him
           that
           no
           good
           could
           bee
           done
           ,
           without
           an
           armie
           and
           the
           furie
           of
           artillery
           .
           To
           that
           end
           hee
           requested
           more
           troupes
           or
           meanes
           ,
           or
           leaue
           to
           retyre
           himselfe
           with
           those
           troupes
           he
           had
           .
        
      
       
         
           Duke
           d'Alua
           retyreth
           out
           of
           Holland
           ,
           sendeth
           Iulian
           Romero
           ,
           Mounsieur
           de
           Capers
           and
           Fronsperge
           to
           assist
           Baldeso
           ,
           Verdugo
           Gouernour
           of
           Harlem
           .
        
         
           THe
           Duke
           remembring
           his
           disgrace
           at
           Alkmer
           ,
           
           fearing
           his
           armie
           would
           mutine
           if
           hee
           would
           ouercharge
           them
           with
           paines
           and
           trauel
           ,
           hauing
           no
           treasure
           to
           content
           them
           ;
           resolued
           to
           retire
           to
           Brussels
           .
           But
           before
           he
           departed
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           master
           of
           his
           Campe
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           to
           his
           armie
           ,
           
           which
           was
           lodged
           in
           the
           Country
           by
           Vtricke
           and
           Amsterdam
           ;
           giuing
           him
           charge
           ,
           if
           hee
           could
           ,
           to
           procure
           his
           Tertia
           of
           Lumbardy
           (
           of
           which
           
           Iulian
           was
           Colonell
           )
           to
           march
           into
           Holland
           ,
           
           to
           ioyne
           with
           Baldeso
           .
           He
           sent
           also
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Capers
          
           ;
           commanding
           him
           to
           procure
           his
           regiments
           of
           Wallons
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
           
           Also
           the
           regiment
           of
           Fronsberke
           the
           Almaine
           .
           These
           Colonels
           were
           directed
           to
           the
           Campe
           ,
           to
           procure
           their
           regiments
           to
           march
           willingly
           ,
           and
           not
           perforce
           .
           He
           commanded
           Mendoza
           generall
           of
           his
           horse-men
           to
           send
           with
           them
           sixe
           of
           the
           best
           Cornets
           .
           
           After
           that
           these
           Regiments
           and
           Cauallery
           were
           contented
           to
           enter
           Holland
           ,
           and
           had
           sworne
           to
           obey
           their
           Colonells
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           seruice
           ;
           
           Duke
           
             d'
             Alua
          
           gaue
           the
           chiefe
           charge
           vnto
           Iulian
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           vnto
           him
           was
           Baldeso
           .
           He
           placed
           Colonell
           Verdugo
           Gouernor
           in
           Harlem
           ;
           
           with
           his
           regiment
           of
           Wallons
           ,
           and
           one
           Cornet
           of
           horsemen
           ,
           with
           three
           ensignes
           of
           Almaines
           out
           of
           Frunsbergs
           regiment
           .
           Himselfe
           departed
           out
           of
           Amsterdam
           ,
           
           with
           his
           sonne
           
             Don
             Fredericke
             ,
             Chiapin
             Vitelly
             ,
             Mendosa
          
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           armie
           towards
           Brabant
           ;
           resoluing
           not
           to
           attempt
           any
           great
           siege
           or
           seruice
           ,
           before
           hee
           had
           acquainted
           the
           King
           how
           the
           world
           went.
           To
           that
           end
           being
           arriued
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           he
           dispatched
           two
           of
           qualitie
           vnto
           the
           King
           ;
           either
           to
           send
           him
           treasure
           and
           meanes
           more
           plentifully
           ,
           and
           in
           better
           order
           ;
           or
           to
           giue
           him
           leaue
           to
           retire
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           another
           Gouernor
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Iulian
           Romero
           winneth
           Mayston-sluce
           ,
           but
           dareth
           not
           attempt
           Delfes-hauen
           .
        
         
           IVlian
           and
           his
           succours
           being
           arriued
           ,
           
           and
           hauing
           conferred
           with
           Baldeso
           ,
           resolued
           to
           attempt
           Mayston-sluce
           ;
           and
           dislodged
           from
           the
           Hague
           with
           their
           forces
           named
           before
           ,
           haling
           with
           them
           sixe
           pieces
           of
           battery
           .
           Being
           arriued
           at
           the
           great
           Village
           called
           Florden
           ,
           within
           a
           small
           league
           of
           Mayston-sluce
           ,
           they
           quartred
           their
           horse-men
           ,
           with
           a
           regiment
           of
           footemen
           for
           their
           guardes
           ;
           
           and
           departed
           with
           the
           rest
           to
           approach
           the
           Sluce
           .
           They
           carried
           with
           thē
           all
           the
           skutes
           and
           boats
           that
           might
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           Waggons
           ;
           with
           plankes
           ,
           ladders
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           necessaries
           that
           they
           thought
           fit
           ,
           to
           scale
           and
           to
           make
           bridges
           ouer
           the
           dikes
           .
           Being
           before
           the
           Sluce
           ,
           with
           their
           bridges
           and
           meanes
           they
           had
           made
           to
           passe
           the
           ditches
           ,
           they
           tooke
           the
           great
           ditch
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Sluce
           ;
           
           I
           meane
           the
           dyke
           the
           Sluce
           stands
           vpon
           ,
           and
           which
           keeps
           the
           sea
           from
           drowning
           the
           land
           .
           Hauing
           mounted
           their
           artillery
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           dyke
           ,
           they
           dismounted
           ours
           within
           ,
           which
           did
           beate
           on
           the
           dyke
           .
           After
           ,
           turning
           their
           artillerie
           towards
           the
           seas
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           riuer
           of
           Mase
           ,
           which
           is
           aboue
           a
           league
           broad
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           they
           beat
           away
           such
           vessels
           as
           the
           defendants
           had
           anchoring
           before
           their
           fort
           .
           
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Terlon
          
           being
           Admirall
           and
           Gouernour
           of
           Brill
           ,
           perceiuing
           their
           successe
           ,
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           fort
           in
           a
           skute
           ,
           with
           great
           hazard
           ,
           to
           recouer
           the
           Brill
           ;
           presently
           the
           enemies
           passed
           
           their
           boates
           ouer
           the
           dyke
           into
           the
           Mase
           .
           Being
           passed
           ,
           
           it
           much
           abated
           the
           courage
           of
           S.
           Aldegoundy
           &
           his
           garrison
           ,
           not
           without
           reason
           .
           
           For
           betwixt
           the
           fort
           and
           the
           water
           their
           Rampier
           was
           worth
           nothing
           ;
           so
           as
           at
           a
           high
           water
           it
           couered
           the
           dyke
           of
           the
           fort
           ,
           as
           high
           as
           the
           parapet
           .
           The
           enemy
           perceiuing
           their
           successe
           ,
           
           prepared
           a
           Ponton
           :
           which
           they
           builded
           artificially
           vpon
           their
           boates
           ,
           and
           placed
           on
           it
           three
           of
           their
           pieces
           .
           The
           garrison
           perceiuing
           their
           stratageme
           ,
           hauing
           no
           meanes
           to
           auoyde
           it
           ,
           nor
           hope
           of
           succours
           ;
           compounded
           for
           their
           fort
           ,
           
           deliuering
           the
           enemies
           their
           chiefe
           prisoners
           with
           their
           ensignes
           and
           armes
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           fort
           of
           Mayston-sluce
           lost
           ,
           partly
           by
           reason
           our
           ships
           of
           warre
           durst
           not
           hazard
           to
           dismount
           the
           enemies
           artillery
           (
           which
           they
           might
           haue
           done
           ,
           shewing
           their
           accustomed
           valour
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           since
           and
           before
           in
           diuers
           places
           )
           but
           chiefly
           by
           reason
           our
           men
           did
           not
           cut
           the
           dyke
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           fort
           ,
           to
           haue
           drowned
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           hauing
           done
           that
           ,
           the
           enemie
           would
           neuer
           haue
           attempted
           the
           place
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           Delfes-hauen
           ,
           the
           enemy
           refused
           to
           attempt
           it
           .
           
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           doe
           it
           ;
           hauing
           no
           meanes
           to
           approach
           but
           on
           such
           a
           dyke
           ;
           and
           the
           enemy
           being
           so
           well
           fortified
           and
           manned
           ,
           as
           their
           approaches
           had
           beene
           vaine
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spaine
           calleth
           home
           the
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           roome
           establisheth
           Don
           Lewis
           de
           Requesence
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Lowe
           Countries
           .
        
         
           IN
           this
           time
           order
           came
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           retire
           Duke
           d'Alua
           into
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           to
           resigne
           his
           place
           vnto
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Requesence
          
           ,
           Commendador
           Maior
           
             de
             Castillia
          
           ;
           a
           souldier
           of
           great
           reputation
           for
           counsaile
           ,
           but
           no
           body
           for
           execution
           ;
           as
           the
           battaile
           of
           Lapanta
           could
           witnesse
           .
           For
           this
           Commendador
           being
           chiefe
           Counceller
           to
           
             Don
             Iohn
             de
             Austria
          
           ,
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           procure
           the
           Christian
           armie
           ,
           not
           to
           hazard
           battaile
           with
           the
           Turkes
           .
           Also
           being
           in
           the
           fight
           ,
           he
           aduanced
           so
           slowly
           with
           a
           rereguarde
           of
           Gallies
           ,
           that
           he
           nor
           his
           came
           to
           any
           blowes
           ;
           so
           as
           both
           there
           and
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           alwaies
           the
           Commendador
           was
           reputed
           a
           coward
           .
           But
           belike
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           wit
           and
           mildnesse
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           him
           into
           the
           
             Lowe
             Countries
          
           ;
           perhaps
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           a
           milde
           Captaine
           would
           winne
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           farre
           better
           with
           faire
           meanes
           ,
           then
           Duke
           d'Alua
           with
           his
           cruelty
           .
           But
           in
           troth
           ,
           both
           King
           and
           Councell
           deceiued
           themselues
           ;
           in
           calling
           away
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           choyce
           of
           such
           a
           Generall
           as
           the
           Commendador
           Maior
           .
           For
           by
           all
           reason
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           had
           beene
           royally
           maintained
           as
           he
           ought
           ;
           he
           had
           made
           his
           master
           absolute
           King
           ouer
           all
           the
           seauenteene
           Prouinces
           .
           To
           say
           troth
           ,
           furie
           and
           resolution
           well
           vsed
           or
           executed
           ,
           had
           
           been
           the
           onely
           waies
           to
           supprsse
           that
           nation
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           being
           resolued
           to
           subdue
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           .
           For
           all
           other
           since
           ,
           the
           witty
           politicke
           Neatherlanders
           did
           alwaies
           ouer-reach
           the
           Spanish
           ;
           especially
           hauing
           such
           a
           head
           to
           direct
           them
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           strongly
           situated
           ;
           wanting
           no
           meanes
           to
           maintaine
           warres
           ,
           and
           resolued
           to
           withstand
           the
           Spanish
           to
           the
           vttermost
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           yeeld
           to
           any
           composition
           .
           For
           whether
           the
           people
           bee
           strongly
           situated
           or
           not
           ;
           wealthie
           or
           poore
           ;
           few
           ,
           or
           great
           in
           multitudes
           ;
           being
           resolued
           to
           be
           mutinous
           and
           discontented
           ,
           
           and
           not
           willing
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           to
           be
           brought
           vnto
           any
           composition
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           pleaseth
           themselues
           :
           God
           helpe
           that
           Prince
           or
           State
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           compound
           with
           such
           a
           a
           people
           ,
           by
           any
           meanes
           but
           by
           the
           sword
           ;
           which
           had
           beene
           farre
           more
           easie
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Duke
           d'Alua
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           poore
           Commendador
           .
           But
           the
           emulation
           amongst
           Councellers
           for
           greatnesse
           ouerthrew
           that
           seruice
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ;
           as
           I
           will
           shew
           hereafter
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Priests
           ,
           namely
           Cardinall
           Granuill
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Toledo
           ,
           with
           the
           aide
           of
           Rigomus
           did
           perswade
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           Duke
           d'Alua
           was
           too
           great
           a
           subiect
           .
           By
           such
           means
           rather
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           Duke
           d'Alua
           was
           called
           home
           ,
           and
           questioned
           for
           many
           disorders
           ;
           committed
           aswell
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Lowe
           Countries
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Walkheren
           besieged
           with
           the
           Princes
           shipping
           ,
           Middleburgh
           releeued
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           diuers
           skirmishes
           betwixt
           the
           forces
           of
           either
           side
           ;
           Mondragon
           entreth
           Middleburgh
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Nauie
           at
           their
           returne
           toward
           Antwerpe
           defeated
           .
        
         
           WHilest
           Iulian
           was
           busie
           in
           Holland
           ,
           
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           ,
           and
           Boiset
           Gouernour
           of
           Walkheren
           ,
           with
           his
           brother
           ,
           the
           Admirall
           of
           Zeland
           ,
           had
           besieged
           the
           Iland
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           shippes
           of
           warre
           ;
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           enter
           into
           
             Middleburgh
             ,
             Armue
          
           ,
           and
           Ramkins
           ,
           which
           the
           enemies
           held
           .
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Beuoir
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Ruffello
          
           being
           distressed
           for
           want
           of
           victualls
           in
           the
           said
           places
           ,
           found
           means
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Commendador
           with
           their
           estate
           .
           
           Whereupon
           the
           Commendador
           sent
           for
           Iulian
           to
           come
           with
           most
           of
           his
           forces
           ,
           and
           to
           leaue
           Baldeso
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           Holland
           .
           Hauing
           prepared
           a
           Nauy
           of
           some
           hundred
           saile
           of
           ships
           ,
           
           hoyes
           ,
           and
           crumsters
           ,
           giuing
           them
           in
           charge
           vnto
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Campe
           ,
           
             Sanio
             ,
             d'Auila
             ,
             Castillan
          
           of
           Antwerpe
           ,
           and
           Mondragon
           :
           After
           ,
           furnishing
           them
           with
           all
           necessaries
           ,
           both
           double
           manned
           with
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           appointed
           with
           great
           store
           of
           victuals
           ,
           as
           wel
           to
           relieue
           the
           distressed
           places
           ,
           as
           the
           army
           abroad
           ;
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           vse
           all
           diligence
           ,
           first
           to
           enter
           Middleburgh
           ,
           and
           to
           relieue
           Mondragon
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           Iland
           (
           with
           his
           regiment
           of
           Wallons
           ,
           and
           some
           soure
           Companies
           of
           Spaniards
           )
           
           both
           with
           victualls
           and
           munition
           ;
           then
           ,
           to
           returne
           with
           the
           Nauy
           for
           Antwerpe
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           with
           them
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Beauoir
          
           with
           his
           troupes
           .
           Before
           this
           Nauie
           passed
           Lillo
           ,
           
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           and
           Boiset
           had
           attempted
           the
           Ramkins
           ,
           and
           anchored
           with
           ships
           vnder
           the
           fort
           ,
           which
           did
           dismount
           diuers
           peeces
           within
           ;
           hauing
           their
           tops
           of
           Musket
           proofe
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           our
           Musketiers
           did
           command
           the
           parapet
           next
           vnto
           them
           .
           
           Also
           a
           myne
           was
           made
           in
           the
           dike
           towardes
           Middleburgh
           ;
           which
           being
           fired
           ,
           rased
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           fort
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           was
           but
           a
           few
           souldiers
           within
           ,
           not
           halfe
           to
           man
           the
           walls
           ,
           with
           a
           cowardly
           Ensigne
           bearer
           which
           commanded
           .
           By
           these
           meanes
           the
           Ramkins
           was
           deliuered
           to
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           some
           foure
           daies
           before
           the
           succours
           arriued
           .
           
           Also
           there
           arriued
           from
           Holland
           ,
           
           Collonell
           Morgan
           and
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           other
           Companies
           of
           Wallons
           and
           Flemings
           .
           The
           Spanish
           succours
           beeing
           in-sight
           ,
           
           our
           men
           planted
           the
           Spanish
           Ensignes
           on
           the
           Ramkins
           ,
           and
           discharged
           a
           volley
           of
           artillery
           as
           if
           it
           were
           for
           ioy
           ;
           only
           to
           bring
           their
           Nauie
           to
           anchor
           vnder
           the
           commandement
           of
           our
           artillery
           .
           
           Beeing
           approached
           and
           anchored
           ,
           they
           soone
           perceiued
           what
           friends
           did
           welcome
           them
           :
           In
           steed
           of
           safe
           anchoring
           ,
           they
           were
           faine
           to
           dislodge
           vnder
           the
           muck
           of
           the
           dike
           a
           league
           off
           ,
           
           to
           be
           safe
           from
           our
           artillery
           .
           Being
           anchored
           ,
           Beauoir
           and
           Ruffello
           marched
           with
           the
           most
           of
           their
           men
           of
           warre
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           haled
           with
           them
           foure
           peeces
           of
           battry
           ,
           which
           stood
           their
           Nauie
           in
           great
           steed
           ;
           for
           they
           commanded
           all
           the
           road
           where
           the
           Nauie
           lay
           ;
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           albeit
           our
           Nauy
           anchored
           within
           
           halfe
           a
           league
           of
           theirs
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           and
           Flushing
           ,
           we
           durst
           not
           attempt
           them
           in
           that
           road
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           artillery
           mounted
           on
           the
           shoare
           .
           Perceiuing
           no
           hope
           to
           succour
           their
           distressed
           places
           by
           water
           ,
           they
           tooke
           resolution
           to
           saile
           about
           the
           Iland
           ,
           and
           to
           land
           their
           men
           at
           a
           place
           named
           the
           Hague
           ,
           
           which
           stands
           on
           the
           neck
           of
           the
           Iland
           ,
           to
           the
           East-ward
           from
           Camfier
           ;
           a
           league
           from
           the
           said
           towne
           ,
           &
           some
           league
           and
           a
           halfe
           from
           Middleburgh
           .
           Whilest
           their
           Nauy
           was
           doubling
           about
           the
           Iland
           ,
           
           our
           men
           of
           warre
           marched
           right
           against
           them
           alwaies
           ,
           not
           knowing
           their
           intent
           ,
           nor
           where
           they
           meant
           to
           land
           ;
           but
           had
           they
           known
           our
           directions
           ,
           they
           might
           haue
           easily
           entred
           and
           seised
           on
           the
           towne
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           
           in
           sayling
           by
           it
           .
           Of
           two
           thousand
           souldiers
           which
           wee
           had
           in
           the
           Iland
           ,
           we
           had
           not
           in
           the
           towne
           two
           hundred
           .
           In
           passing
           by
           Flushing
           ,
           had
           their
           Nauy
           bent
           their
           course
           into
           the
           hauen
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           but
           a
           paultery
           bome
           ;
           which
           God
           knowes
           ,
           could
           neuer
           haue
           endured
           one
           push
           of
           the
           smallest
           vessell
           .
           For
           the
           towne
           artillery
           ,
           it
           vexed
           them
           onely
           in
           sailing
           by
           it
           .
           Being
           entred
           the
           hauen
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           haue
           leaped
           out
           of
           their
           shippes
           to
           shoare
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           hauen
           :
           which
           might
           haue
           been
           done
           easily
           ;
           hauing
           nothing
           to
           let
           them
           but
           the
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           which
           were
           at
           their
           passing
           by
           a
           great
           league
           off
           .
           For
           then
           (
           God
           knowes
           )
           the
           Burgesses
           were
           nothing
           trained
           either
           with
           armes
           ,
           or
           any
           policy
           of
           defence
           .
           Also
           at
           this
           instant
           the
           bulwarke
           that
           flanked
           the
           hauen
           was
           nothing
           furnished
           to
           any
           purpose
           .
           Therefore
           often
           true
           intelligence
           is
           the
           best
           part
           of
           an
           
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           worth
           alwaies
           halfe
           an
           army
           .
           
           Beeing
           anchored
           at
           the
           Hague
           named
           before
           ,
           they
           landed
           their
           men
           and
           placed
           on
           that
           dike
           certaine
           peeces
           of
           artillery
           ;
           in
           like
           sort
           as
           they
           did
           at
           their
           last
           anchoring
           ,
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           Nauy
           .
           Hauing
           landed
           their
           victualls
           ,
           &
           such
           necessaries
           as
           they
           had
           to
           furnish
           their
           distressed
           places
           ;
           they
           sent
           to
           Beauoir
           and
           Ruffello
           ,
           to
           send
           them
           all
           the
           meanes
           they
           could
           to
           transport
           their
           necessaries
           .
           Beeing
           arriued
           ,
           
           Mondragons
           men
           with
           victualls
           and
           munition
           departed
           towards
           Middleburgh
           :
           where
           be-being
           arriued
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Beauoir
          
           &
           
             Don
             Ruffello
          
           returned
           with
           the
           olde
           garrison
           to
           the
           Hague
           .
           In
           this
           time
           all
           our
           men
           of
           warre
           were
           arriued
           at
           Camfier
           ,
           the
           next
           place
           to
           front
           them
           ;
           
           so
           was
           our
           Nauie
           anchored
           within
           halfe
           a
           league
           of
           theirs
           ,
           halfe
           the
           way
           betwixt
           the
           Hague
           and
           Camfier
           .
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Roule
          
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           said
           towne
           ,
           hauing
           set
           good
           order
           in
           his
           towne
           ,
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Boiset
          
           Gouernour
           of
           the
           whole
           Iland
           and
           Roule
           ,
           sallied
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           front
           the
           enemies
           at
           the
           Hague
           .
           Being
           arriued
           right
           against
           our
           Nauie
           ,
           we
           being
           in
           number
           two
           thousand
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
             ,
             French
             ,
             Wallons
             ,
          
           
           and
           Flemings
           ,
           entrenched
           our
           mayne
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           then
           wee
           aduanced
           some
           three
           hundred
           ,
           twelue
           score
           further
           ,
           and
           entrenched
           there
           two
           hundred
           ;
           and
           aduanced
           six
           score
           further
           ,
           one
           hundred
           .
           Our
           guard
           was
           narrowe
           ,
           by
           reason
           we
           were
           entrenched
           on
           a
           dike
           of
           sixteen
           pases
           broad
           ,
           the
           seas
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           meadowes
           inuironed
           with
           ditches
           ,
           not
           passable
           with
           armed
           men
           ,
           without
           meanes
           to
           make
           bridges
           .
           The
           enemies
           perceiuing
           our
           lodgings
           ,
           belike
           thought
           it
           was
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           passage
           betwixt
           the
           
           Hague
           and
           Middleburgh
           .
           Whereupon
           not
           hauing
           passed
           halfe
           their
           necessaries
           ,
           presently
           to
           intercept
           vs
           ,
           
           they
           marched
           full
           against
           vs
           vpon
           the
           dike
           :
           a
           thousand
           or
           more
           aduanced
           into
           the
           meadowes
           right
           against
           vs
           ;
           some
           fiue
           hundred
           on
           our
           side
           towards
           Middleburgh
           ,
           followed
           with
           all
           their
           troupes
           .
           Those
           on
           the
           dike
           forced
           our
           first
           troupe
           to
           runne
           ,
           following
           them
           in
           rout
           vnto
           our
           second
           .
           Being
           on
           the
           trench
           of
           our
           two
           hundred
           ,
           
           we
           plagued
           them
           with
           a
           volley
           of
           shot
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           were
           driuen
           to
           retire
           aboue
           twelue
           score
           ;
           where
           they
           stood
           vntill
           their
           shot
           in
           the
           meadowes
           approached
           neere
           vnto
           vs.
           Collonell
           Morgan
           perceiuing
           the
           heate
           of
           their
           skirmish
           ,
           
           aduanced
           his
           Lieutenant
           Collonell
           ,
           Captaine
           Bingham
           ,
           with
           two
           hundred
           shot
           and
           armed
           men
           :
           So
           did
           Boiset
           and
           Roule
           aduance
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           other
           nations
           .
           Withall
           ,
           the
           enemies
           aduanced
           with
           great
           resolution
           vpon
           the
           dike
           :
           
           so
           did
           the
           others
           in
           the
           meadowes
           passe
           ouer
           the
           ditches
           with
           planks
           and
           hurdles
           ;
           In
           such
           manner
           that
           those
           troups
           annoyed
           vs
           greatly
           .
           For
           they
           flanked
           vs
           with
           volleyes
           on
           our
           sides
           so
           cruelly
           ,
           that
           being
           at
           the
           push
           of
           the
           pike
           with
           the
           troupes
           on
           the
           dike
           ,
           
           our
           men
           behinde
           made
           away
           .
           The
           enemies
           perceiuing
           their
           retreit
           ,
           passed
           ouer
           the
           trench
           ,
           where
           they
           executed
           and
           hurt
           many
           :
           by
           reason
           wee
           fought
           and
           knew
           not
           of
           our
           fellowes
           retreit
           ,
           vntill
           our
           backs
           were
           towards
           the
           enemies
           .
           Who
           followed
           vs
           so
           close
           and
           with
           such
           fury
           ,
           
           that
           our
           great
           stand
           ranne
           aboue
           halfe
           a
           league
           ;
           vntill
           we
           came
           to
           a
           strong
           trench
           at
           a
           winde-mill
           ,
           where
           we
           kept
           a
           good
           guard
           ,
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           towne
           artillerie
           .
           
           The
           enemy
           perceiuing
           the
           place
           too
           
           hot
           to
           attempt
           ;
           and
           not
           guardeable
           being
           possest
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           towne
           arttillery
           ,
           retired
           .
           Wee
           perceiuing
           their
           retreit
           ,
           began
           to
           take
           such
           courage
           that
           wee
           resolued
           to
           charge
           them
           ;
           
           aduancing
           with
           a
           cry
           and
           fresh
           resolution
           ;
           charging
           their
           rereguard
           ,
           their
           vanguard
           doubled
           their
           pases
           .
           Perceiuing
           their
           countenances
           ,
           it
           gaue
           further
           courage
           ;
           wherupon
           our
           charge
           began
           to
           bee
           resolute
           and
           furious
           :
           
           so
           as
           all
           their
           troupes
           ranne
           ;
           where
           we
           executed
           of
           them
           a
           farre
           greater
           number
           ,
           then
           they
           did
           of
           ours
           in
           our
           first
           retreit
           .
           Wee
           followed
           them
           through
           their
           lost
           trenches
           ,
           close
           to
           their
           trench
           and
           village
           of
           Hague
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           nights
           approach
           wee
           quitted
           our
           skirmish
           ,
           and
           kept
           guard
           at
           our
           trenches
           :
           which
           we
           mended
           all
           the
           night
           ,
           keeping
           good
           guard
           and
           farre
           better
           order
           then
           we
           did
           before
           .
           All
           the
           night
           both
           towne
           and
           succours
           transported
           their
           necessaries
           into
           the
           towne
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           their
           great
           number
           of
           skutes
           and
           waggons
           ,
           all
           their
           victuals
           and
           necessaries
           were
           entred
           the
           towne
           before
           two
           of
           the
           clock
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ;
           And
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           Mondragon
           with
           his
           ,
           
           entred
           Middleburgh
           ;
           and
           Beauoir
           with
           Don
           Ruffello
           and
           their
           followers
           arriued
           at
           the
           Hague
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           our
           equall
           losses
           and
           wearinesse
           ,
           neither
           of
           both
           parties
           were
           eager
           to
           procure
           any
           skirmish
           :
           
           So
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Commendadors
           directions
           ,
           their
           troupes
           embarked
           .
           Our
           fleete
           perceiuing
           their
           meaning
           to
           saile
           for
           Antwerpe
           ,
           belike
           to
           discharge
           an
           honest
           reporte
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           our
           Chiefes
           resolued
           to
           fight
           with
           them
           by
           sea
           .
           
           Hauing
           taken
           resolution
           aud
           imbarked
           the
           most
           of
           our
           souldiers
           ,
           wee
           made
           towards
           them
           with
           good
           
           courage
           ,
           
           as
           they
           sailed
           by
           Camfier
           ;
           Captaine
           Yorke
           being
           aboard
           the
           vice-Admirall
           of
           Flushing
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           young
           English
           gentlemen
           and
           souldiers
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           Collonell
           Morgans
           Company
           ,
           procured
           our
           vice-Admirall
           to
           board
           their
           vice-Admirall
           :
           which
           he
           easily
           yeelded
           vnto
           ,
           for
           the
           man
           was
           valiant
           and
           eager
           of
           himselfe
           to
           charge
           .
           So
           was
           valiant
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Boiset
          
           our
           Admirall
           ,
           
           with
           the
           most
           or
           all
           his
           Nauie
           very
           eager
           to
           charge
           their
           fleet
           ;
           beeing
           well
           manned
           with
           good
           store
           of
           gallant
           souldiers
           ,
           of
           the
           nations
           of
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
          
           ,
           and
           French.
           Being
           close
           together
           ,
           with
           great
           courage
           ours
           cried
           Amain
           .
           According
           to
           direction
           ,
           
           our
           vice-Admirall
           boarded
           theirs
           :
           So
           did
           valiant
           Robinson
           a
           Scottish
           Captaine
           ,
           beeing
           in
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Flushioners
           ,
           board
           their
           rere
           Admirall
           .
           Mounsieur
           Boiset
           charged
           their
           Admirall
           through
           their
           Nauie
           ,
           who
           escaped
           with
           good
           sailing
           .
           Captaine
           Harry
           &
           
             Ambrose
             Duke
          
           ,
           the
           valiant
           Frenchmen
           &
           Wallons
           ,
           being
           aboard
           of
           some
           of
           our
           best
           sailes
           ,
           boarded
           also
           two
           of
           their
           best
           sorts
           of
           vessels
           .
           The
           enemy
           perceiuing
           our
           resolution
           ,
           
           fell
           in
           rout
           before
           the
           winde
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           sailes
           they
           could
           make
           ,
           to
           recouer
           the
           riuer
           of
           Antwerpe
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           wee
           tooke
           ,
           burnt
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           runne
           on
           the
           sands
           ,
           aboue
           two
           and
           thirty
           sailes
           ;
           
           &
           returned
           victorious
           ,
           with
           their
           vice-Admirall
           ,
           rere-Admirall
           ,
           and
           diuers
           others
           into
           our
           towne
           of
           Camfier
           :
           where
           we
           filled
           our
           prisons
           with
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Wallons
          
           ,
           and
           great
           numbers
           of
           their
           marriners
           .
           This
           victory
           recompensed
           in
           honour
           double
           theirs
           ;
           although
           not
           so
           profitable
           as
           their
           victualling
           of
           Midbleburgh
           and
           Armu
           ;
           which
           by
           that
           meanes
           held
           out
           
           many
           a
           moneth
           the
           longer
           ,
           and
           would
           haue
           done
           still
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           defeat
           of
           Rumers
           wall
           .
           Notwithstanding
           that
           Middleburgh
           was
           victualled
           and
           farre
           better
           manned
           ,
           principally
           by
           the
           person
           of
           braue
           Colonell
           Mondragon
           ;
           the
           Prince
           gaue
           not
           ouer
           his
           determined
           purpose
           ,
           but
           charged
           both
           the
           Besoits
           ,
           
           I
           meane
           the
           Gouernour
           and
           his
           brother
           the
           Admirall
           ,
           to
           vse
           all
           diligence
           to
           make
           sure
           guarde
           round
           about
           the
           Iland
           with
           their
           ships
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           before
           ;
           and
           to
           cut
           off
           all
           succours
           from
           entring
           any
           more
           .
           
           To
           that
           end
           they
           prepared
           a
           farre
           greater
           number
           both
           of
           ships
           and
           souldiers
           ;
           on
           which
           enterprise
           the
           Prince
           did
           set
           his
           rest
           ,
           with
           good
           reason
           .
           For
           he
           was
           assured
           to
           winne
           the
           Iland
           in
           time
           ,
           being
           master
           on
           the
           Seas
           .
           
           Within
           few
           moneths
           ,
           Mondragon
           and
           his
           beganne
           to
           fall
           into
           distresse
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           .
           
           To
           terrifie
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           the
           Prince
           sent
           his
           Lieutenant
           Generall
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           into
           Walkheren
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           of
           his
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           sauing
           Colonell
           Morgans
           regiment
           ;
           which
           remained
           in
           Strinland
           ,
           standing
           on
           tearmes
           for
           pay
           ,
           and
           leaue
           to
           returne
           for
           England
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           discourtesies
           that
           fell
           out
           betwixt
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           said
           regiment
           .
           Notwithstanding
           diuers
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           regiment
           accompanied
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Poyet
          
           ;
           amongst
           others
           Captaine
           
             Walter
             Morgan
          
           ,
           Master
           
             Christopher
             Carlell
          
           ,
           and
           Master
           
             Anthonie
             Fant
             .
             Mondragon
          
           fearing
           Poyet
           would
           attempt
           Armu
           ,
           sent
           his
           Lieutenant
           Colonell
           into
           the
           said
           towne
           with
           a
           strong
           guarde
           ;
           by
           reason
           the
           place
           was
           but
           newly
           fortified
           ,
           but
           very
           strong
           ,
           without
           many
           hands
           to
           defend
           it
           .
           Also
           he
           kept
           a
           strong
           guarde
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Middleburgh
           ,
           a
           mile
           out
           of
           the
           
           towne
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           hauen
           .
           Poyet
           aduanced
           his
           forces
           on
           the
           Ramkins
           dyke
           ,
           towards
           Middleburgh
           .
           Being
           arriued
           right
           against
           the
           enemies
           guards
           at
           the
           head
           ,
           ours
           intrenched
           themselues
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           lodging
           our
           forces
           on
           the
           dyke
           ,
           from
           the
           Ramkins
           to
           the
           said
           first
           guarde
           :
           hauing
           betwixt
           vs
           and
           the
           enemie
           the
           hauen
           ,
           which
           might
           bee
           some
           threescore
           broad
           ;
           where
           wee
           had
           diuers
           good
           skirmishes
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           those
           that
           sallied
           from
           Middleburgh
           ,
           as
           by
           them
           that
           lodged
           at
           the
           head
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           Sir
           Roger
           Williams
           seruing
           the
           Spaniard
           .
        
         
           COlonell
           Morgan
           being
           arriued
           in
           England
           ,
           with
           his
           regiment
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           seauen
           hundred
           ,
           who
           being
           mustered
           before
           her
           Maiestie
           neere
           to
           S.
           Iames
           ,
           the
           Colonell
           and
           some
           foure
           hundred
           of
           his
           best
           men
           were
           sent
           into
           Ireland
           ;
           which
           in
           truth
           were
           the
           first
           perfect
           Harguebushiers
           that
           were
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           troupes
           that
           taught
           our
           Nation
           to
           like
           the
           Musket
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           in
           my
           little
           discourse
           of
           the
           Spanish
           discipline
           :
           There
           also
           I
           touch
           how
           
             Philip
             de
             Commines
          
           speaks
           much
           of
           Lewis
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           but
           nothing
           how
           he
           quitted
           his
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           .
           Most
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           at
           Colonell
           Morgans
           going
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           hearing
           how
           the
           young
           Prince
           of
           Condy
           was
           newly
           escaped
           from
           France
           
           into
           Germany
           ,
           meaning
           (
           as
           it
           was
           told
           me
           )
           to
           leauie
           an
           armie
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           with
           all
           speede
           into
           France
           :
           this
           bruit
           ,
           and
           my
           greedy
           desires
           to
           trauaile
           to
           see
           strange
           warres
           ,
           made
           me
           to
           quite
           the
           voyage
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           to
           goe
           with
           all
           speed
           towards
           the
           said
           Prince
           .
           Being
           arriued
           in
           Germanie
           ,
           I
           found
           the
           Prince
           nothing
           ready
           to
           march
           ,
           nor
           any
           speech
           of
           his
           sodaine
           leauie
           .
           Hauing
           spent
           there
           all
           the
           time
           I
           could
           ,
           want
           of
           crownes
           forced
           me
           to
           returne
           for
           England
           .
           Passing
           from
           Colen
           towards
           Antwerpe
           ,
           and
           entring
           Lire
           in
           Brabant
           ,
           I
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           ;
           who
           amongst
           many
           questions
           enquired
           of
           me
           ,
           what
           Noblemen
           in
           England
           I
           knew
           best
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembroke
           ;
           whom
           I
           serued
           a
           Page
           .
           He
           replyed
           ,
           what
           ?
           he
           that
           was
           Generall
           of
           the
           English
           before
           S.
           Quintin
           ?
           I
           neuer
           honoured
           any
           man
           more
           :
           and
           withall
           requested
           me
           earnestly
           to
           trye
           his
           courtesie
           in
           the
           Spanish
           armie
           ;
           assuring
           me
           to
           depart
           when
           pleased
           me
           .
           Hauing
           spent
           all
           my
           crownes
           ,
           and
           being
           loth
           to
           returne
           into
           England
           without
           seeing
           something
           ;
           I
           promised
           to
           stay
           .
           Also
           in
           those
           dayes
           there
           was
           no
           dispute
           betwixt
           her
           Maiestie
           and
           the
           Spanish
           King
           ,
           to
           my
           knowledge
           .
           This
           was
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           hower
           that
           I
           entred
           into
           the
           Spanish
           seruice
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Middleburgh
           in
           distresse
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           prepare
           a
           Nauie
           to
           relieue
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           beaten
           and
           ouerthrowne
           by
           the
           Nassawians
           in
           a
           furious
           conflict
           .
        
         
           MOndragon
           feeling
           his
           wants
           ,
           aduertized
           the
           Commendador
           ;
           who
           perceiuing
           no
           meanes
           to
           succour
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           sea
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           bee
           without
           forcing
           the
           Princes
           ships
           ,
           prepared
           all
           the
           sailes
           and
           meanes
           he
           could
           .
           In
           time
           he
           made
           ready
           some
           120
           saile
           :
           
           of
           which
           were
           foure-score
           of
           warre
           ,
           as
           well
           ships
           as
           Crumsters
           and
           Hoyes
           ,
           the
           rest
           victuallers
           ,
           laden
           with
           all
           necessaries
           to
           furnish
           the
           distressed
           places
           .
           Being
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           some
           at
           Antwerpe
           ,
           some
           at
           
             Bargen
             vp
             Some
          
           ,
           the
           rest
           at
           Tergoose
           ,
           hee
           gaue
           them
           in
           charge
           to
           his
           masters
           of
           Campe
           ,
           
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           and
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           ,
           desiring
           them
           for
           fashion
           sake
           to
           accept
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Beuoyr
          
           for
           Admirall
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           him
           some
           grace
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           disabling
           for
           the
           commandement
           of
           Zealand
           .
           This
           he
           did
           onely
           to
           flatter
           the
           Wallons
           :
           by
           reason
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Beuoyr
          
           was
           descended
           from
           one
           of
           their
           principall
           houses
           .
           
           The
           Prince
           hearing
           their
           intent
           ,
           prepared
           for
           his
           Nauie
           all
           or
           the
           most
           of
           the
           ships
           of
           warre
           ,
           that
           Holland
           and
           Zeland
           could
           make
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           some
           two
           hundred
           :
           a
           few
           ships
           ,
           the
           rest
           Crumsters
           and
           Hoyes
           .
           These
           are
           the
           best
           ships
           to
           fight
           in
           those
           waters
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           most
           of
           them
           draw
           but
           little
           water
           ,
           and
           carry
           for
           the
           most
           part
           principal
           good
           artillery
           ;
           
           some
           demy
           Cannons
           ,
           and
           many
           whole
           Culuerings
           .
           For
           those
           waters
           are
           full
           of
           sands
           and
           many
           dangers
           ,
           
           although
           it
           be
           broad
           in
           some
           places
           tenne
           of
           our
           myles
           ,
           all
           couered
           with
           seas
           ;
           notwithstanding
           not
           nauigable
           in
           the
           most
           places
           ,
           but
           in
           narrow
           streames
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           in
           many
           places
           you
           may
           discouer
           steeples
           and
           bankes
           ,
           which
           in
           time
           past
           were
           Ilands
           like
           vnto
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           I
           suppose
           those
           Countries
           doe
           carrie
           the
           name
           of
           Sealand
           .
           
           Also
           those
           small
           sailes
           turne
           farre
           shorter
           and
           readier
           ,
           then
           other
           ships
           in
           those
           narrow
           passages
           ;
           and
           keepe
           farre
           better
           by
           a
           winde
           .
           Hauing
           this
           Nauie
           in
           a
           readinesse
           well
           manned
           ,
           especially
           with
           great
           store
           of
           good
           Marriners
           ,
           besides
           a
           good
           number
           of
           souldiers
           of
           
             Scots
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Neatherlanders
           ;
           he
           commanded
           his
           Admirall
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Boiset
          
           ,
           to
           aduance
           with
           his
           Nauie
           betwixt
           Siricksey
           and
           Tergoose
           ,
           
           where
           the
           enemies
           must
           passe
           ;
           there
           to
           trye
           the
           fortune
           of
           warre
           ,
           rather
           then
           they
           should
           succour
           Mondragon
           .
           After
           finishing
           all
           preparations
           ,
           the
           Commendador
           diuided
           his
           Nauie
           named
           before
           into
           three
           squadrons
           .
           
           The
           greatest
           vessels
           and
           the
           farre
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           
           he
           commanded
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           to
           aduance
           vnder
           the
           Iland
           of
           Tergoose
           ;
           there
           to
           anchor
           vnder
           the
           fauour
           of
           some
           artillery
           mounted
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           and
           to
           stay
           in
           readinesse
           vntill
           he
           receiued
           further
           direction
           .
           Himselfe
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Councell
           and
           army
           marched
           to
           Bargen-vp-some
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           and
           his
           Admirall
           Beuoyr
           ,
           ready
           to
           set
           out
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Nauie
           ,
           staying
           but
           for
           his
           directions
           .
           He
           diuided
           their
           vessels
           into
           two
           squadrons
           ;
           giuing
           them
           equally
           to
           the
           Admirall
           and
           Iulian.
           
           All
           his
           Nauie
           being
           furnished
           to
           
           the
           vttermost
           he
           could
           ,
           
           they
           wanted
           Marriners
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           same
           Countrimen
           ,
           that
           were
           well
           acquainted
           with
           those
           sands
           and
           shallow
           waters
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           very
           well
           manned
           with
           braue
           land
           souldiers
           :
           
           for
           they
           had
           in
           them
           some
           90.
           ensignes
           of
           souldiers
           ,
           
             Spanish
             ,
             Burgundians
          
           and
           Wallons
           .
           The
           Commendador
           ,
           after
           placing
           himselfe
           with
           his
           Nobility
           and
           a
           great
           troupe
           of
           men
           of
           warre
           on
           the
           high
           banke
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           within
           halfe
           a
           league
           of
           Bergen
           ,
           where
           hee
           might
           see
           very
           easily
           the
           place
           where
           the
           battaile
           was
           fought
           :
           hauing
           giuen
           a
           signall
           to
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           from
           a
           hill
           on
           Brabant
           side
           ,
           
           which
           he
           might
           easily
           perceiue
           ;
           
             Santio
             de
             Auila
          
           aduanced
           his
           squadron
           with
           all
           the
           sailes
           hee
           could
           towards
           Romers
           wall
           ,
           where
           the
           Nassawians
           lay
           in
           good
           order
           of
           battaile
           ,
           hauing
           diuided
           their
           battell
           into
           foure
           squadrons
           .
           
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Boiset
          
           the
           Admirall
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           commanded
           the
           greatest
           ;
           the
           Admirall
           of
           Holland
           ,
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           right
           wing
           ;
           the
           Admirall
           of
           Sirickesey
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           left
           wing
           ;
           Boisets
           Vice-admirall
           Boenire
           commanded
           the
           fourth
           ;
           whom
           Boyset
           commanded
           to
           make
           all
           the
           sailes
           hee
           could
           towards
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           .
           Being
           arriued
           within
           culuering
           shot
           ,
           he
           cōmanded
           Boenire
           to
           lead
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           ouer
           the
           shallow
           waters
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           follow
           him
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           to
           keepe
           in
           the
           wind
           as
           neere
           vnto
           him
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           without
           fighting
           ,
           vnlesse
           the
           enemie
           would
           force
           him
           ,
           vntill
           Boyset
           began
           .
           Iulian
           and
           Beuoyr
           hauing
           not
           two
           leagues
           to
           saile
           vnto
           the
           Nassawians
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           vnder
           the
           head
           of
           Bergen
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           and
           perceiuing
           that
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           could
           not
           saile
           vnto
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           most
           of
           his
           vessels
           drew
           too
           deepe
           water
           ,
           
           and
           that
           his
           smallest
           vessels
           were
           in
           fight
           with
           Boenire
           :
           they
           aduanced
           with
           great
           courage
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           
           thinking
           to
           haue
           sailed
           betwixt
           the
           Nassawians
           and
           Brabant
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           ioyned
           with
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           .
           By
           this
           time
           
             Santio
             d'Auilaes
          
           smallest
           vessels
           were
           in
           hot
           skirmish
           with
           Boisets
           Vice-admirall
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           his
           greatest
           vessels
           were
           runne
           on
           ground
           ,
           with
           very
           ambition
           to
           come
           to
           fight
           before
           their
           fellowes
           ;
           Iulian
           and
           Beuoyr
           being
           right
           against
           the
           Nassawians
           .
           
           Boiset
           hauing
           the
           wind
           ,
           made
           with
           all
           resolution
           towards
           the
           enemy
           ;
           so
           did
           they
           abide
           them
           with
           no
           lesse
           courage
           :
           In
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           the
           valiant
           Admirall
           Mounsieur
           
             de
             Boiset
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           resolute
           braue
           Master
           of
           the
           Campe
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           ,
           boarded
           each
           other
           :
           so
           did
           the
           Admirall
           of
           Sirickesey
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Admirall
           Beuoyr
           board
           each
           other
           ,
           with
           no
           lesse
           courage
           ;
           so
           did
           
             Boenire
             ,
             Boisets
          
           Vice-admiral
           ,
           board
           the
           Vice-admirall
           of
           
             Santio
             d'
             Auila
          
           .
           Being
           in
           wonderfull
           hot
           fight
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           vessels
           ,
           especially
           the
           squadrons
           of
           Iulian
           &
           Boiset
           ,
           had
           bin
           on
           aboard
           each
           other
           neere
           two
           howers
           ;
           
           the
           most
           part
           of
           which
           time
           they
           were
           at
           the
           push
           of
           the
           pike
           ,
           and
           blowes
           of
           swords
           .
           Boiset
           and
           his
           fellowes
           were
           more
           expert
           sea-men
           then
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           ,
           
           and
           farre
           better
           furnished
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           prouisions
           that
           belong
           to
           a
           sea-fight
           ;
           especially
           fireworkes
           :
           which
           they
           employed
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           great
           losse
           .
           So
           that
           Iulians
           Alfere
           being
           aboard
           of
           Boiset
           ,
           was
           blowen
           vp
           with
           powder
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           threescore
           at
           the
           least
           of
           his
           brauest
           souldiers
           .
           And
           had
           they
           not
           done
           it
           at
           that
           instant
           ,
           Iulian
           himselfe
           had
           beene
           gone
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           entring
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           cruelly
           plagued
           in
           all
           quarters
           ,
           
           especially
           by
           reason
           
             Santio
             d'Auilaes
          
           great
           vessels
           could
           not
           come
           to
           succour
           their
           fellows
           ,
           among
           which
           he
           was
           in
           person
           ;
           being
           a
           most
           valiant
           man
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           their
           best
           souldiers
           .
           
           Iulian
           perceiuing
           his
           fellowes
           distressed
           without
           remedie
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           most
           of
           all
           ;
           with
           wonderfull
           hazard
           ,
           he
           and
           diuers
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           and
           souldiers
           did
           leape
           into
           their
           skuts
           ,
           which
           carried
           them
           to
           the
           shoare
           where
           the
           Commendador
           stood
           ;
           so
           did
           many
           others
           escape
           by
           the
           like
           meanes
           .
           Likewise
           diuers
           of
           their
           smallest
           vessels
           ranne
           themselues
           on
           the
           shoare
           where
           the
           Commendador
           stoode
           ;
           many
           were
           fast
           on
           the
           sands
           ;
           diuers
           were
           burnt
           ;
           the
           rest
           made
           all
           the
           sailes
           they
           could
           to
           recouer
           the
           riuer
           of
           Antwerpe
           .
           
           Amongst
           these
           was
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
          
           ;
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           grounded
           his
           own
           vessell
           ,
           in
           seeking
           to
           come
           to
           fight
           .
           The
           Nassawians
           followed
           them
           into
           the
           riuer
           of
           Antwerpe
           ,
           defeating
           and
           taking
           many
           as
           they
           ranne
           away
           .
           
           By
           the
           Spaniards
           owne
           reports
           ,
           they
           lost
           in
           this
           battaile
           aboue
           threescore
           saile
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           forty
           seauen
           ensignes
           ;
           aboue
           sixe
           hundred
           brasse
           pieces
           ,
           of
           which
           aboue
           200.
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Cittadle
           of
           Antwerpe
           ;
           slaine
           and
           taken
           aboue
           six
           thousand
           souldiers
           and
           mariners
           .
           Few
           were
           saued
           that
           came
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           all
           or
           the
           most
           that
           were
           taken
           were
           slaine
           or
           drowned
           .
           Amongst
           many
           of
           their
           Commanders
           and
           men
           of
           good
           account
           ,
           their
           Admirall
           Beauoir
           was
           slaine
           valiantly
           ,
           at
           the
           push
           of
           pike
           :
           
           So
           was
           
             Santio
             Dauilaes
          
           vice
           Admirall
           .
           The
           victorious
           escaped
           not
           scotfree
           .
           For
           their
           Admirall
           Boiset
           lost
           his
           right
           eye
           with
           the
           blowe
           of
           a
           pike
           ,
           the
           Admirall
           of
           Holland
           sore
           hurt
           with
           a
           shot
           in
           the
           thigh
           ;
           
           
             Boenyre
             ,
             Boisets
          
           vice
           Admirall
           was
           slaine
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           of
           good
           marke
           ,
           besides
           at
           the
           least
           sixteene
           hundred
           souldiers
           and
           mariners
           .
           Thus
           was
           tke
           battell
           of
           Romers-wall
           begunne
           and
           ended
           .
           Perhaps
           some
           will
           say
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           no
           greater
           slaughter
           and
           confusion
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           tearmed
           worthy
           and
           comparable
           vnto
           diuers
           others
           .
           But
           in
           troth
           I
           heard
           diuers
           report
           ,
           besides
           the
           Commendador
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           at
           Lapanta
           and
           heer
           ;
           that
           the
           fury
           there
           was
           nothing
           comparable
           vnto
           this
           ;
           
           number
           to
           number
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           neuer
           saw
           any
           thing
           so
           furious
           .
           I
           may
           well
           speake
           it
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           some
           of
           good
           quality
           yet
           aliue
           ,
           can
           testifie
           the
           same
           .
           But
           for
           
             Iulian
             Romero
          
           himselfe
           ,
           I
           had
           bin
           blown
           vp
           with
           his
           Alfere
           ;
           yet
           I
           escaped
           with
           as
           great
           hazard
           as
           any
           other
           of
           his
           followers
           .
           But
           I
           will
           dispute
           against
           any
           souldier
           ,
           that
           no
           fight
           hath
           been
           comparable
           vnto
           it
           by
           sea
           ,
           these
           fiue
           hundred
           yeares
           ;
           sauing
           that
           before
           Sluce
           ,
           fought
           by
           our
           famous
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           King
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Lapanta
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A68903-e1260
           
             The
             Spanish
             counsaile
             touching
             the
             
               Lowe
               Countries
            
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               D'
               Aluaes
            
             commission
             .
          
           
             The
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             His
             policie
             ,
          
           
             Cardinall
             Granuill
             taketh
             a
             boxe
             vpon
             the
             eare
             .
          
           
             Count
             Egmonds
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             fauour
             ,
             popular
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             letters
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Maunsfelt
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Barlemount
             will
             not
             signe
             .
          
           
             Count
             Egmond
             repenteth
             .
          
           
             Is
             pacified
             .
          
           
             Combination
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             with
             the
             Prince
             
          
           
             Egmond
             offended
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Maunsfelts
             
               councell
               concerning
            
             Egmond
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             the
             streights
             against
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua.
            
             
          
           
             The
             forces
             of
             the
             
               Lowe
               Countries
            
             .
          
           
             The
             disposition
             of
             the
             Neatherlanders
             .
          
           
             Egmond
             draweth
             all
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             seeketh
             conference
             with
             Egmond
             .
          
           
             His
             aduertisement
             .
          
           
             Egmonds
             answere
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             dissembling
             letters
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             reply
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             at
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             Their
             ouerthrow
             at
             Osterwell
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             Ouersight
             .
          
           
             Hee
             openly
             taketh
             part
             with
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Perswadeth
             the
             Protestants
             to
             quietnesse
             .
          
           
             A
             pitifull
             Captaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             arriueth
             in
             Loraine
             .
          
           
             Count
             Maunsfelt
             vpon
             his
             guarde
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             courteth
             him
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             surpriseth
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             Count
             Charles
             Maunsfelt
             flyeth
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             pursueth
             him
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               D'
               Aluaes
            
             trechery
             against
             Count
             Maunsfelt
             .
          
           
             The
             Prouost
             of
             Arden
             the
             instrument
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
               Maunsfelt
            
             meets
             the
             Prouost
             .
          
           
             Killeth
             him
             .
          
           
             Goeth
             into
             Fraunce
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e3760
           
             Count
             Lodowicke
             into
             Frizeland
             .
          
           
             Count
             Arenburge
             and
             Count
             Meguen
             sent
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Bracamount
             master
             of
             the
             Campe.
             
          
           
             The
             pride
             and
             insolency
             of
             certaine
             spaniards
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke
             a
             braue
             commander
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke●
             forces
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Lodowickes
             order
             to
             traine
             out
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             discipline
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e4780
           
             Lodowicke
             besiegeth
             Groning
             .
          
           
             Vitelli
             
               in
               ayde
               of
            
             Groning
             .
          
           
             Is
             dared
             to
             battaile
             by
             Lodowicke
             .
          
           
             Refuseth
             ,
             and
             yet
             giueth
             hope
             thereof
             .
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             approcheth
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke
             retyreth
             .
          
           
             Fortifieth
             himselfe
             at
             Iemming
             .
          
           
             Seeketh
             to
             stop
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Relieueth
             his
             Curriers
             .
          
           
             His
             Germans
             cryed
             for
             guilt
             ,
             and
             are
             payed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             His
             braue
             resolution
             in
             greatest
             distresse
             .
          
           
             The
             valour
             of
             Count
             Adolfe
             .
          
           
             Count
             Lodowicke
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Adolfe
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             Lodowickes
             dating
             Vitells
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e5880
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             towards
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             Commeth
             to
             Liege
             .
          
           
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             sendeth
             to
             Liege
             .
          
           
             Liege
             enemy
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Sendeth
             forces
             to
             affront
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             garrison
             there
             annoyeth
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Louaine
             refuseth
             a
             Spanish
             garrison
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             yeeld
             him
             money
             &
             victuals
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             retyreth
             .
          
           
             His
             policy
             to
             keepe
             his
             army
             from
             mutinie
             .
          
           
             He
             commeth
             to
             Valentia
             .
          
           
             Auoydeth
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             mutinous
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Biddeth
             
               d'
               Alua
            
             battaile
             .
          
           
             Hee
             hanged
             one
             of
             the
             Trumpetters
             .
          
           
             Refuseth
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             Vitelly
             persuadeth
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             battaile
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             marcheth
             to
             the
             place
             assigned
             .
          
           
             Count
             Lodowicke
             hath
             the
             vantgard
             and
             beats
             in
             the
             Dukes
             guards
             .
          
           
             Counselleth
             to
             force
             his
             tents
             .
          
           
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             followeth
             .
          
           
             Vitelly
             cutteth
             off
             straglers
             .
          
           
             Is
             forced
             to
             run
             ,
             by
             Lodowicke
             .
          
           
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             retyreth
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             in
             Fraunce
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             Princes
             bad
             successe
             .
          
           
             What
             townes
             are
             defensible
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e7420
           
             The
             Duke
             D'Aluaes
             error
             in
             not
             building
             &
             fortifying
             the
             the
             Cittadle
             of
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Fraunce
             .
          
           
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Mercenaries
             .
          
           
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Genua
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             houses
             .
          
           
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             Denmarke
             .
          
           
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             The
             Hauns
             townes
             .
          
           
             Poland
             .
          
           
             D'Aluaes
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e8020
           
             The
             massacre
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke
             craueth
             ayde
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Obtayneth
             the
             Kings
             consent
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             humors
             .
          
           
             M
             Secretary
             Walsingham
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke
             dispatcheth
             his
             instruments
             to
             Mounts
             .
          
           
             The
             stratagem
             for
             gaining
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             The
             surprizing
             of
             Mounts
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke
             entreth
             the
             town
             .
          
           
             Assembleth
             the
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             He
             speaketh
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             perplexed
             .
          
           
             The
             spaniolized
             Mount●is
             depart
             with
             good
             leau●
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             aduertisement
             to
             Duke
             D'Alua
             .
          
           
             D'Alua
             distrusteth
             the
             Frēch
             .
          
           
             
               Lodo
               wicke
            
             disarmeth
             such
             as
             he
             distrusted
             .
          
           
             Hee
             giueth
             thē
             leaue
             to
             depart
             .
          
           
             They
             choose
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             causes
             .
          
           
             Lodowicks
             horsmen
             spoyle
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             Chiapine
             Vitelly
             encloseth
             Mounts
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke
             sallieth
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             order
             .
          
           
             Poyet
             and
             
               la
               Noue
            
             in
             ambush
             .
          
           
             Roueres
             left
             in
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             medley
             .
          
           
             La
             Noue
             chargeth
             .
          
           
             Retyreth
             to
             draw
             the
             enemy
             to
             the
             ambush
             .
          
           
             The
             ambush
             sheweth
             it selfe
             .
             Poiet
             chargeth
             .
          
           
             Lodowicke
             retyreth
             his
             footemen
             into
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             The
             enemies
             order
             for
             entrenchments
             .
          
           
             The
             holding
             of
             an
             Abbey
             without
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             cause
             .
          
           
             Fortifieth
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Vitelly
             finisheth
             his
             worke
             begunne
             .
          
           
             Maketh
             a
             new
             for
             t
             .
          
           
             D'Alua
             setteth
             forth
             .
          
           
             Roueres
             salyeth
             vpon
             Vitellyes
             quarter
             .
          
           
             Mendoza
             succoureth
             the
             quarter
             .
          
           
             Roueres
             order
             for
             retreit
             .
          
           
             Roueres
             retyreth
             .
          
           
             Duke
             D'Alua
             arriueth
             .
          
           
             Entrencheth
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Battereth
             the
             Cloyster
             .
          
           
             Payet
             abydeth
             one
             dayes
             battery
             ,
             and
             retyreth
             by
             night
             .
          
           
             Battereth
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             The
             furie
             of
             the
             batterie
             .
          
           
             A
             breach
             made
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             to
             the
             assault
             .
          
           
             
               Iulian
               Romero
            
             hath
             the
             poynt
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             of
             the
             defendants
             .
          
           
             The
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             retreit
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             Romerees
             
               danger
               &
               losse
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Counts
             losse
             .
          
           
             Roueres
             slaine
             .
          
           
             D'Alua
             will
             no
             more
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             ouerthrow
             of
             Ianlis
             .
          
           
             Duke
             D'Aluaes
             forces
             .
          
           
             
               Chiapine
               Vitellies
            
             ambush
             to
             entrap
             Ianlis
             .
          
           
             His
             order
             to
             traine
             him
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             fall
             into
             the
             ambush
             .
          
           
             The
             disorder
             of
             the
             French
             march
             .
          
           
             Mouy
             escapeth
             .
          
           
             
               I
               anlis
            
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             Executed
             at
             Antwerpe
             .
          
           
             D'Aluaes
             order
             against
             his
             arriuall
             .
          
           
             Attempt
             to
             Duke
             d'Aluaes
             trenches
             .
          
           
             The
             Almans
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             attempt
             with
             great
             losse
             .
          
           
             A
             Camisado
             on
             the
             Princes
             army
             by
             
               Iulian
               Romero
            
             .
          
           
             
               Iulian
               Romeroes
            
             order
             for
             the
             Camisado
             .
          
           
             He
             chargeth
             .
          
           
             Only
             not
             seizeth
             vpon
             the
             princes
             person
             .
          
           
             A
             dog
             saueth
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             princes
             care
             of
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             He
             recouereth
             his
             bo●se
             hardly
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             retireth
             .
          
           
             As
             hardly
             bestead
             .
          
           
             Yet
             he
             saued
             himselfe
             &
             his
             roupes
             .
          
           
             Iulians
             councell
             to
             defeat
             the
             Princes
             army
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             following
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             retreite
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             his
             fine
             stratageme
             and
             speeches
             to
             escape
             from
             his
             mutinous
             army
             .
          
           
             His
             retreit
             .
          
           
             Count
             Lodowickes
             composition
             for
             Mounts
             .
          
           
             He
             commeth
             to
             his
             brother
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             departeth
             from
             his
             army
             by
             night
             .
          
           
             Malins
             receiueth
             the
             Princes
             garrison
             .
          
           
             Is
             sacked
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aluaes
            
             appointment
             .
          
           
             Lodowickes
             errour
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             errour
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e12020
           
             Pacheco
             appointed
             Gouernor
             of
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             The
             Cittadle
             begunne
             .
          
           
             A
             garrison
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             .
          
           
             Barland
             .
          
           
             Conspire
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Seize
             vpō
             him
             .
          
           
             Hang
             him
             with
             Duke
             D'
             Aluaes
             Commssion
             about
             his
             necke
             .
          
           
             And
             25.
             of
             his
             followers
             .
          
           
             Beauoir
             
               retyred
               to
            
             Middleburgh
             
          
           
             Beauoir
             want
             of
             resolution
             .
             Flushing
             vnfortified
             .
          
           
             The
             Burgesses
             fortifie
             .
          
           
             Succours
             into
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             Wallons
             &
             Flemmings
             400.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e13000
           
             A
             muster
             before
             the
             Queene
             at
             Greenewich
             .
          
           
             Duke
             d'Alua
             sendeth
             forces
             against
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             He
             pauseth
             vpon
             the
             arriuall
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Beauoirs
             &
             Ruffelloes
             faintnes
             .
          
           
             They
             endeauour
             to
             amend
             their
             faults
             .
          
           
             By
             attempting
             the
             dike
             .
          
           
             They
             lay
             in
             ambush
             .
          
           
             The
             garrison
             fallieth
             .
          
           
             Beateth
             back
             the
             shot
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             losse
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             Another
             sally
             to
             dislodge
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             haue
             the
             vantguard
             .
          
           
             Captain
             Morgans
             order
             for
             the
             skirmish
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             chargeth
             the
             English
             very
             hotly
             .
          
           
             Who
             acquit
             themselues
             valiantly
             .
             The
             retire
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Morgan
             at
             the
             push
             of
             the
             pike
             .
          
           
             The
             enemie
             retireth
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Morgans
             ensigne
             rescued
             .
          
           
             The
             losse
             of
             the
             garrison
             .
          
           
             The
             enemies
             losse
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e14070
           
             Count
             
               Dela
               Marke
            
             attempteth
             the
             Brill
             .
          
           
             Landeth
             his
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             countenance
             ,
          
           
             The
             Count
             fiercth
             the
             gate
             .
          
           
             The
             towne
             entred
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             courtesie
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             .
          
           
             The
             Counts
             disorder
             .
          
           
             Towards
             women
             .
          
           
             Towards
             the
             Papists
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e14500
           
             The
             ciuill
             behauiour
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             affection
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             suspect
             Saras
             ,
             &
             would
             make
             Captaine
             Morgan
             Gouernour
             .
          
           
             Who
             maintaineth
             Saras
             .
          
           
             Is
             not
             ambitious
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Humphrey
               Gilbert
            
             the
             first
             English
             Colonel
             in
             the
             
               Lowe
               Countries
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e14880
           
             Count
             Bossue
             towards
             Roterdam
             .
          
           
             Lyeth
             in
             ambush
             .
          
           
             Commeth
             to
             the
             gates
             .
          
           
             Is
             refused
             .
          
           
             Desiteth
             to
             speak●
             with
             the
             Burgomasters
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             answere
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             shareth
             the
             Guarde
             with
             wine
             .
          
           
             They
             open
             the
             wicket
             .
          
           
             Hee
             rusheth
             in
             .
          
           
             Seizeth
             the
             port
             .
          
           
             Taketh
             the
             Market-place
             .
          
           
             Sacketh
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             perswadeth
             other
             townes
             to
             garrisons
             .
          
           
             They
             accept
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             promiseth
             reformation
             of
             Count
             
               De
               la
               Marke
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             takes
             Strinland
             .
          
           
             Entreth
             Dort.
             
          
           
             Three
             more
             English
             companies
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e15410
           
             Collonell
             
               Gilbert
               at
               Flushing
            
             .
          
           
             Saras
             and
             he
             entred
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             With
             2400
             men
             .
          
           
             They
             attempt
             Sluce
             with
             ambush
             .
          
           
             Knew
             not
             how
             to
             take
             the
             aduantage
             .
          
           
             The
             garrison
             sallieth
             .
          
           
             Is
             beaten
             into
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             The
             Gouernor
             ouerreacheth
             the
             chiefs
             of
             the
             Flushingers
             .
          
           
             Dallieth
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             approach
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             He
             plagueth
             them
             with
             his
             ordinance
             .
          
           
             Aduertiseth
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alua
            
             with
             his
             purpose
             .
          
           
             He
             strengtheneth
             Bruges
             .
          
           
             They
             summon
             Bruges
             .
          
           
             Count
             
               de
               Reux
            
             answer
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Humfrey
             in
             a
             chafe
             .
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             retire
             .
          
           
             Come
             to
             Ardenburgh
             .
          
           
             He
             executeth
             the
             Burgesses
             .
             The
             Flushingers
             stand
             at
             Ardenburgh
             .
          
           
             Heare
             of
             a
             conuoy
             .
          
           
             Send
             to
             surprise
             it
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Who
             laid
             an
             ambush
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             conuoy
             .
          
           
             It
             entreth
             the
             ambush
             .
          
           
             Which
             breaketh
             vpon
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             defeateth
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Conueying
             away
             the
             munition
             .
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             retire
             to
             Flushing
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e16720
           
             They
             resolue
             to
             assiege
             Tergoose
             .
          
           
             Land
             their
             men
             
          
           
             The
             Tergoosians
             in
             ambush
             .
          
           
             Pacheco
             Gouernor
             of
             Tergoose
             .
             The
             ambush
             breaketh
             vpon
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             Forced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Morgan
             chargeth
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             losse
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             enter
             Barland
             .
          
           
             Before
             Tergoose
          
           
             The
             enemy
             sallieth
             .
          
           
             Is
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             Pacheco
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Humfrey
               Gilberts
            
             order
             .
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             retire
             to
             their
             ships
             .
          
           
             The
             ambush
             by
             the
             French
             Captaines
             .
          
           
             Disappoynted
             by
             a
             foolish
             Officer
             .
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             embarke
             .
          
           
             Land
             vnder
             their
             towne
             .
          
           
             March
             to
             Southland
             .
          
           
             Camfier
             reuolt●th
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e17690
           
             The
             Victualers
             giue
             aduertisement
             .
          
           
             Beauoir
             chargeth
             the
             guards
             
          
           
             Forceth
             them
             to
             runne
             .
          
           
             Winneth
             the
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             Is
             beaten
             backe
             
          
           
             Rechargeth
             .
          
           
             Is
             ouerthrowne
             
          
           
             The
             losse
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             Flushingers
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             commended
             for
             their
             seruice
             
          
           
             The
             second
             attempt
             of
             Tergeose
             .
          
           
             Their
             landing
             
          
           
             In
             two
             places
             .
          
           
             Come
             to
             Bifling
             .
          
           
             Direction
             to
             take
             the
             fort
             .
          
           
             The
             fort
             assaulted
             .
          
           
             Quitted
             by
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             enter
             the
             Suburbs
             .
          
           
             Pacheco
             salieth
             .
          
           
             Fired
             the
             salt-houses
             .
          
           
             Is
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             garrison
             .
          
           
             Ordinance
             planted
             .
          
           
             A
             breach
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Pieke
             betweene
             the
             thiefe
             of
             the
             Flushingers
             .
          
           
             The
             scalado
             giuen
             .
          
           
             The
             Flushingers
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             aduertized
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Writeth
             for
             succours
             .
          
           
             Their
             ignorance
             in
             seruice
             .
          
           
             The
             Tergoosians
             iu
             want
             .
          
           
             Certifieth
             D.
             
               d'
               Alua.
            
             Who
             sendeth
             them
             Mondragon
             with
             3000.
             strong
             .
          
           
             Hee
             entreth
             the
             Iland
             at
             a
             lowe
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             hazard
             of
             his
             entrance
             .
          
           
             The
             error
             of
             the
             chiefes
             of
             the
             Flushingers
             .
          
           
             Mondragon
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             Who
             sallieth
             .
          
           
             Mondragon
             commeth
             vpon
             the
             Flushingers
             .
          
           
             Forceth
             them
             to
             the
             fort
             .
          
           
             Thence
             to
             their
             ships
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Humfrey
               Gilberts
            
             discouragement
             and
             desire
             to
             return
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Ziricksee
             taken
             by
             Vorst
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               William
               Pelham
            
             vieweth
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             His
             iudgement
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             Lord
             of
             all
             Holland
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e19300
           
             Dnke
             
               d'
               Alua
            
             against
             Holland
          
           
             In
             winter
             .
          
           
             His
             Chieftains
             .
          
           
             Don
             Fredricks
             quarter
             .
          
           
             The
             forces
             of
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             siege
             .
          
           
             Two
             skonces
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             care
             of
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             He
             dispatcheth
             an
             army
             to
             the
             Cage
             .
          
           
             Which
             landeth
             at
             ,
             and
             entrencheth
             the
             Sase
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alua
            
             before
             Harlem
             with
             30000.
             
          
           
             Vieweth
             the
             seat
             of
             Battenb
             .
          
           
             Affronteth
             him
             with
             forces
             .
          
           
             Makes
             his
             approaches
             .
          
           
             The
             towne
             sallieth
             with
             good
             successe
             .
          
           
             The
             battry
             .
          
           
             The
             towne
             receiued
             the
             assa●ants
             .
          
           
             To
             their
             losse
             
          
           
             Who
             retire
             .
          
           
             D'
             Aluaes
             stratagems
             .
          
           
             Cages
             erected
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             beaten
             downe
             .
          
           
             Mynes
             .
          
           
             Blow
             it
             vp
             and
             sally
             vpon
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             And
             recouer
             their
             ground
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alua
            
             giueth
             order
             to
             force
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             He
             maketh
             a
             cut
             in
             Harlem
             Meere
             .
             Passeth
             45
             ships
             into
             it
             .
          
           
             Besiegeth
             the
             two
             forts
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             a
             sea
             fight
             .
             Collonell
             Morgan
             ariueth
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             refuse
             to
             march
             without
             money
             
          
           
             Battenburgh
             wanteth
             men
             to
             man
             his
             Nauie
             .
          
           
             The
             Nauies
             approached
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             brauery
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Generall
             and
             Admirall
             flie
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             discōsited
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             skonces
             lost
             .
          
           
             The
             town
             seeks
             to
             passe
             away
             their
             vnprofitable
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             attempteth
             to
             relieue
             the
             towne
             by
             land
             .
          
           
             Battenburgh
             leadeth
             toward
             Harlem
             .
          
           
             Commeth
             to
             Hellingham
             .
          
           
             Retyreth
             .
          
           
             Saras
             sent
             to
             the
             Princes
             Campe.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             power
             towards
             Har●em
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             moueable
             skonces
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             keepe
             close
             .
          
           
             The
             townsmen
             make
             a
             sallie
             .
          
           
             Are
             hindred
             by
             wet
             straw
             fired
             .
          
           
             D●
             
               d'
               Aluaes
            
             order
             against
             the
             Towne
             .
          
           
             Sendeth
             forces
             of
             the
             retreit
             of
             the
             Princes
             power
             .
          
           
             Appointeth
             foots
             to
             charge
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             horse
             against
             their
             horse
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Princes
             armie
             .
          
           
             The
             battaile
             .
          
           
             The
             horsemen
             charge
             .
          
           
             Carlo
             slaine
             .
          
           
             The
             footemen
             defeated
             .
          
           
             The
             errour
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Towne
             yeeldeth
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alua.
            
             
          
           
             Balford
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e21460
           
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alua
            
             against
             Alkmer
             .
          
           
             A
             mutienie
             amongst
             the
             spaniards
             .
          
           
             They
             chuse
             an
             Electo
             .
          
           
             His
             quality
             and
             gouernment
             .
          
           
             His
             authority
             .
          
           
             Chiefes
             appointed
             by
             States
             .
          
           
             A
             Chiefe
             appointed
             by
             the
             mutiners
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             mutiny
             against
             Vtricke
             .
          
           
             The
             towne
             defended
             by
             Mounsieur
             
               de
               Hierges
            
             .
          
           
             The
             mutiners
             retire
             .
          
           
             Rayle
             on
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             Are
             pacified
             by
             
               D'
               Alua.
            
             
          
           
             Send
             away
             their
             Electo
             .
          
           
             Don
             Fredricke
             .
          
           
             
               D'
               Alua
            
             followeth
             .
          
           
             Alkmer
             strengthened
             by
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             towne
             ingaged
             .
          
           
             Pontones
             for
             the
             ordinance
             .
          
           
             The
             Cannon
             planted
             .
          
           
             The
             battry
             .
          
           
             The
             distance
             of
             the
             battry
             .
          
           
             The
             feare
             of
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             No
             way
             to
             flee
             .
          
           
             The
             breach
             .
          
           
             Not
             assaultable
             
          
           
             Pontons
             for
             assaults
             .
          
           
             The
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             repulsed
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             leauied
             .
          
           
             D'
             Aluaes
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             His
             experience
             for
             warre
             .
          
           
             His
             error
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e22670
           
             Mounsieur
             
               de
               Poyet
            
             landeth
             his
             troupes
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             His
             order
             for
             the
             surprise
             .
          
           
             Malion
             e●treth
             
          
           
             Poyet
             secondeth
             him
             .
          
           
             Resistance
             in
             the
             market
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             garrison
             defeated
             .
          
           
             The
             Gouernour
             escapeth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e23100
           
             Baldeso
             sent
             into
             Holland
             .
          
           
             Entreth
             the
             Hague
             .
          
           
             The
             seat
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Baldeso
             fortifieth
             Riswicke
             .
          
           
             Placed
             his
             first
             guardes
             at
             the
             bridge
             towards
             Delfe
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             garrisons
             .
          
           
             In
             Leyden
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Chester
             in
             Delfe
             .
          
           
             In
             Roterdam
             .
          
           
             In
             Delfs
             hauen
             .
          
           
             In
             Mayston-sluce
             .
          
           
             Delfs-hauen
             fortfied
             .
          
           
             Mounsieur
             de
             Poyet
             in
             Leyden
             
          
           
             Baldesoes
             attempts
             vpon
             Delfe
             .
          
           
             Aduertisemēts
             to
             d'Alua
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e24180
           
             D'Alua
             retyreth
             to
             Brussels
             .
          
           
             Sendeth
             Iulian
             Romero
             
               to
               assist
            
             Baldeso
             .
          
           
             With
             Mounsieur
             
               de
               Capers
            
             .
          
           
             Fronsberke
             .
          
           
             Six
             Cornets
             of
             horse
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             General
             .
          
           
             Verdugo
             .
          
           
             D'Aluaes
             retire
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             end
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e24650
           
             Iulian
             Romero
             attempteth
             Mayston
             sluce
             .
          
           
             His
             order
             .
          
           
             Taketh
             the
             dyke
             the
             Sluce
             stands
             vpon
             ,
             dismounteth
             the
             artillery
             of
             the
             forte
             .
          
           
             Mounsieur
             
               de
               Terlon
            
             departeth
             .
          
           
             Iulians
             boats
             in
             the
             Mase
             .
          
           
             The
             w●aknesse
             of
             the
             fort
             towards
             the
             water
             
          
           
             Iulian
             placed
             his
             artillerie
             vpon
             a
             Ponton
             .
          
           
             The
             forte
             yeeldeth
             .
          
           
             Delfes-hauen
             vnattempted
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e25040
           
             The
             error
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             in
             remoouing
             D'Alua
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e25320
           
             Walkheren
             besieged
             with
             ships
             by
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             Romero
             
               out
               of
            
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             Cōmendador
             sendeth
             a
             Nauy
             towards
             Walkheren
             .
          
           
             The
             Ramkins
             attempted
             by
             the
             States
             .
             From
             the
             ships
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             myne
             .
          
           
             Yeelded
             vp
             .
          
           
             Collonel
             Morgan
             arriueth
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             in
             sight
             .
          
           
             Trained
             into
             danger
             of
             the
             shot
             .
          
           
             Retire
             into
             safety
             .
             Defended
             by
             the
             Cannon
             from
             land
             .
          
           
             Saile
             toward
             Hague
             .
          
           
             Are
             affronted
             by
             land
             from
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             land
             at
             the
             Hague
             .
          
           
             Relieue
             Middleburgh
             .
          
           
             Are
             affronted
             by
             the
             Princes
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Who
             intrench
             themseues
             .
          
           
             Are
             charged
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             forced
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             aduance
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             second
             charge
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             souldiers
             flee
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             enter
             the
             trench
             
          
           
             Giueth
             chase
             to
             the
             Princes
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             Retireth
             .
          
           
             Is
             pursued
             
          
           
             Put
             to
             flight
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             Mondragon
             in
             Middleburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             returne
             to
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             Are
             charged
             by
             the
             Prince
             his
             fleet
             .
          
           
             Capt.
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             Boiset
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             borded
             .
          
           
             Flee
             .
          
           
             32
             sailes
             of
             theirs
             taken
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             againe
             besiegeth
             the
             Iland
             .
          
           
             His
             preparation
             
          
           
             Mondragon●
             distresse
             .
          
           
             Mounsieur
             
               de
               Poyet
            
             sent
             into
             Walkheren
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             malecontent
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68903-e27490
           
             The
             Spanish
             preparation
             to
             relieue
             Middleburgh
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             Romero
             &
             Santio
             d'Auila
             Generalls
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Nauie
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             ships
             for
             that
             sea
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Nauie
             at
             Siricksey
             .
          
           
             3
             Squadrons
             of
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Santio
             d'Auila
             at
             Tergoose
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             Romero
             and
             Boiset
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             Marriners
             among
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             of
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Commendador
             giueth
             a
             Signall
             .
             
               Santio
               de
               Auila
            
             aduanceth
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Nassawians
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             &
             Beuoir
             aduance
             .
          
           
             The
             ioyning
             of
             the
             fight
             .
          
           
             Boiset
             &
             Iulian
             boardeth
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             So
             Beuoyr
             &
             the
             Admirall
             of
             Sirickesey
             .
          
           
             The
             length
             of
             the
             fight
             .
          
           
             The
             Nassawians
             better
             sea-men
             then
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             flyeth
             .
          
           
             And
             Santio
             d'Auila
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             losse
             .
          
           
             The
             Nassawians
             losse
             .
          
           
             The
             furie
             of
             the
             fight
             .